and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v
it_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n take_v a_o branch_n or_o that_o god_n may_v restore_v paradise_n again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o ark_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v there_o the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o like_a have_v be_v so_o preserve_v yet_o henoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v the_o three_o be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o the_o terrene_a paradise_n have_v be_v plant_v again_o see_v it_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o know_a place_n in_o mesopotamia_n 7._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o this_o question_n pererius_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o bellarmine_n senens_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o dream_v of_o a_o terrene_a paradise_n 5._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o henoch_n shall_v come_v again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v die_v be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n pererius_n cum_fw-la bellarm._n cont._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v find_v heb._n 11.5_o ergo_fw-la henoch_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o earth_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n so_o henoch_n be_v change_v in_o his_o take_n up_o though_o he_o die_v not_o a_o common_a death_n 6._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o henoch_n be_v translate_v 1._o we_o admit_v that_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o righteous_a in_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o recover_v adam_n lose_a state_n 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n as_o habel_n 11._o though_o he_o have_v a_o untimely_a end_n yet_o live_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v thus_o theodoret._n 3._o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o collection_n here_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o god_n both_o by_o henochs_n translation_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n will_v nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o type_n represent_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v these_o cause_n of_o henochs_n translation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o we_o neither_o think_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o dissent_v from_o it_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n for_o as_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o he_o can_v have_v guide_v he_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o mathuselah_n the_o son_n of_o henoch_n henoch_n be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v righteous_a to_o the_o end_n 5._o neither_o be_v that_o surmise_n fit_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o henoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a professor_n for_o of_o henochs_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n 1.17_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o elias_n person_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o many_o year_n by_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n which_o we_o see_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o these_o day_n 7._o confut._n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o book_n of_o henoch_n whereas_o s._n ind_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v hereupon_o build_v their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n 〈…〉_z 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prophetical_a book_n of_o henoch_n then_o extant_a who_o conjecture_v that_o though_o it_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v 〈…〉_z 2._o neither_o yet_o with_o hierome_n that_o this_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n may_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v derive_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o michael_n medina_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n at_o all_o under_o henochs_n name_n for_o the_o father_n origen_n 24._o hierome_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n make_v evident_a mention_n that_o such_o a_o book_n there_o be_v but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v forge_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v as_o unlike_a that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o henoch_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o so_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v purge_v the_o true_a book_n from_o such_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n pure_a as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o true_a gospel_n from_o the_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a our_o opinion_n then_o be_v 1._o with_o augustine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o of_o henochs_n writing_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placuorunt_fw-la reprobetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la not_o that_o say_v he_o we_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n â—lt_n as_o please_v god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v they_o 2._o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unlike_a with_o origen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o authentical_a book_n of_o henochs_n pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o which_o jude_n do_v take_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nathan_n iddâ—_n and_o other_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 3._o or_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o some_o have_v the_o like_a apostlike_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o judas_n have_v and_o further_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v not_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o line_n only_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o both_o show_v earth_n that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n god_n will_v have_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v
holiness_n of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o imagine_v as_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n vers._n 14._o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o joseph_n change_v his_o outward_a raiment_n and_o put_v off_o his_o filthy_a clothes_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n muscul._n as_o the_o preachet_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o 2._o moral_n not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o gift_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o without_o i_o god_n shall_v answer_v joseph_n do_v extenuate_v his_o own_o gift_n detract_v from_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3._o moral_n god_n special_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n vers._n 16._o god_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o god_n have_v great_a mercy_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v aforehand_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o joseph_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n gen._n 45.7_o 4._o moral_n wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o clothe_v in_o rag_n vers._n 15._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o butler_n before_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o love_n lest_z by_z other_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n have_v expound_v his_o dream_n in_o prison_n do_v in_o term_n disgrace_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o pharaoh_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o despise_v wisdom_n though_o clothe_v with_o rag_n not_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o poor_a and_o base_a man_n to_o the_o world_n mercer_n muscul._n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v find_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n eccles._n 9.15_o 5._o moral_n famine_n be_v unsatiable_a vers._n 10._o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o when_o god_n send_v the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n within_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n as_o these_o seven_o lean_a cow_n be_v never_o the_o full_a nor_o fat_a though_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o well_o like_v cow_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v snatch_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o eat_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v isaiah_n 9.20_o this_o judgement_n god_n send_v upon_o man_n for_o abuse_v of_o plenty_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o wantonness_n more_o than_o suffice_v be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o doggish_a appetite_n that_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o 6._o moral_n man_n of_o gift_n must_v be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n think_v joseph_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n as_o numb_a 11.17_o those_o elder_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o moses_n receive_v also_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o moral_n the_o king_n office_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n vers._n 55._o the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v go_v to_o joseph_n although_o the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v joseph_n the_o chief_a officer_n for_o corn_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n it_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n 1_o king_n 6.27_o chap._n xlii_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n son_n into_o egypt_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o buy_v food_n vers_n 1_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o come_v all_o but_o benjamin_n and_o why_o leave_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o v_o 26._o 1._o joseph_n deal_v rough_o with_o they_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v spy_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 16._o then_o in_o detain_v simeon_n and_o bind_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o other_o interlocutory_a speech_n be_v insert_v of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o themselves_o in_o confess_v their_o sin_n towards_o their_o brother_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o joseph_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o cause_v their_o money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n vers_n 25._o three_o their_o return_n home_o be_v express_v 1._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v that_o in_o open_v of_o their_o sack_n they_o find_v their_o money_n 2._o the_o report_n and_o narration_n to_o jacob_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o refusal_n of_o jacob_n to_o send_v his_o son_n benjamin_n with_o they_o although_o reuben_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o why_o be_v yeâ—_n negligent_a or_o slothful_a h.s.c._n why_o gaze_v you_o or_o look_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o b.g.t.p._n heb_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o buy_v we_o necessary_n from_o thence_o h._n buy_v we_o food_n s.g._n corn_n b._n buy_v we_o from_o thence_o t.c.p._n heb_n v_o 4._o &_o 36._o lest_o he_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o way_n h._n be_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n s._n die_v in_o the_o journey_n c.g._n lest_o destruction_n befall_v he_o b._n t._n p._n asen_n destruction_n death_n v_o 7._o he_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o c._n he_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o they_o cedar_n alt_n v_o 9_o you_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o land_n s._n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n or_o nakedness_n caeter_fw-la v_o 11._o we_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o intend_v no_o evil_n h._n we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o no_o spy_n s._n we_o mean_v true_o and_o be_v no_o spy_n b._n g._n we_o be_v true_a or_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o spy_n c.t.p._n heb_n cun_fw-fr right_a true_a v_o 16._o by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n h.s._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n c.b._n g._n so_o may_v pharaoh_n live_v t._n p._n heb_n t.r._n you_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o s._n you_o shall_v be_v in_o bond_n caet_fw-la v_o 19_o carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v for_o your_o house_n h._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v cor_o s._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o fail_v in_o your_o house_n c._n carry_v corn_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n g._n to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n b._n p._n carry_v corn_n the_o famine_n whereof_o be_v in_o your_o house_n t.c.r._n t._n carry_v corn_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o houses·_n heb_n v_o 25._o to_o fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n h.b.g._n to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n with_o corn_n c._n t.p._n calah_o t.g.r._n a_o vessel_n v_o 30._o
exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
be_v only_o in_o the_o west-end_n vers._n 33._o he_o make_v the_o middle_a bar_n to_o shoot_v through_o the_o board_n whether_o this_o middle_a bar_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o board_n in_o the_o midst_n within_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a quest_n 22._o chap._n 26._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n here_o only_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v whether_o this_o middle_a bar_n be_v only_o in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o board_n and_o not_o on_o the_o side_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o west_n end_n because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o go_v thorough_a from_o corner_n to_o corner_n but_o on_o the_o side_n there_o be_v but_o one_o corner_n where_o it_o join_v with_o the_o west_n end_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o middle_a bar_n for_o the_o side_n but_o only_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v both_o the_o side_n together_o tostat._v qu._n 2._o contra._n 1._o though_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hakatzeh_o proper_o signify_v a_o end_n so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o end_n to_o end_n as_o vatab._n pagnin_n montan._n jun._n chalde_n the_o septuagint_n read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o side_n to_o side_n 2._o the_o middle_a bar_n serve_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o side_n together_o for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o two_o corner_n board_n which_o be_v double_a but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o board_n and_o to_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o this_o middle_a bar_n also_o in_o the_o side_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o end_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v unumquodque_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la lateribus_fw-la habuisse_fw-la talem_fw-la uâ—ctem_fw-la that_o every_o of_o the_o three_o side_n have_v such_o a_o bar_n osiander_n for_o this_o middle_a bar_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o rank_n of_o bar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n now_o every_o side_n have_v these_o five_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o bar_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n quest_n iv._o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o hook_n upon_o the_o pillar_n serve_v vers._n 38._o five_o pillar_n with_o their_o hook_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o these_o hook_n serve_v to_o hang_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o solemn_a day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o pillar_n which_o the_o first_o veil_n do_v hang_v before_o have_v also_o hook_n vers_fw-la 36._o but_o thither_o be_v bring_v in_o no_o sacrifice_n 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n have_v hang_v upon_o these_o hook_n they_o will_v have_v mar_v and_o spot_v the_o veil_n 2._o therefore_o these_o hook_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o cord_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o whereon_o the_o veil_n do_v ride_v to_o and_o fro_o oleaster_n the_o other_o question_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 26._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a among_o christian_n vers._n 3._o they_o bring_v still_o unto_o they_o free_a gift_n whereas_o the_o people_n be_v will_v by_o moses_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a they_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v no_o more_o this_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o any_o gift_n because_o one_o shall_v not_o give_v of_o his_o own_o every_o one_o have_v a_o like_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v marbach_n 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v riches_n and_o further_o in_o that_o some_o bring_v jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v well_o get_v and_o charitable_o use_v and_o employ_v marbach_n abraham_n be_v rich_a not_o only_o in_o cattle_n but_o in_o silver_n also_o and_o gold_n gen._n 13.2_o and_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.57_o 3._o doct._n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o possess_n of_o riches_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o riches_n either_o private_a as_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o other_o domestical_a affair_n for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 5.8_o or_o public_a in_o civil_a duty_n as_o in_o pay_v custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.7_o and_o support_v other_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.6_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o use_n of_o riches_n in_o expense_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la not_o for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o for_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n diogenes_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v wear_v a_o gold_n ring_n or_o have_v any_o other_o ornament_n or_o feed_v of_o any_o delicate_a meat_n or_o use_v any_o costly_a apparel_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o degree_n among_o man_n so_o it_o condemn_v not_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n in_o his_o behaviour_n apparel_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o joseph_n be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n by_o pharaoh_n do_v wear_v a_o gold_n ring_n fine_a linen_n 43.34_o and_o a_o golden_a chain_n he_o do_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a 3._o the_o three_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v in_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o the_o poor_a with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v heb._n 13._o marbach_n 4._o doct._n the_o use_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n lawful_a vers._n 8._o they_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o refuse_v not_o such_o place_n as_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v indeed_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a temple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o temple_n but_o one_o namely_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o now_o with_o we_o simler_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n divers_a kind_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v here_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o purpose_v afterward_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a and_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a church_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o militant_a here_o in_o earth_n this_o militant_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n partly_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o profess_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o without_o spot_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v two_o way_n consider_v it_o be_v visible_a when_o a_o multitude_n do_v outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a liver_n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o company_n or_o society_n only_o of_o believer_n who_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a country_n city_n or_o family_n which_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o general_a church_n as_o all_o hold_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a mark_n some_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o purity_n
4._o ans._n this_o collection_n make_v against_o his_o opinion_n for_o like_a as_o the_o water_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o element_n that_o do_v regenerate_v we_o 3._o confut._n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la sanct_a c._n 8._o ans._n man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o therefore_o in_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n decipher_v 4._o confut._n man_n create_v immortal_a because_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o man_n increase_n and_o multiply_v bellarmine_n collect_v that_o man_n be_v create_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a nature_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v lib._n the_o great_a primi_fw-la hom_n c._n 9_o ans._n 1._o his_o collection_n be_v weak_a for_o man_n shall_v have_v increase_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n where_o no_o corruption_n be_v and_o mary_n be_v increase_v with_o her_o holy_a son_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n act._n 2.27_o 2._o neither_o need_v adam_n to_o have_v have_v any_o supernatural_a gift_n beside_o his_o creation_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o death_n enter_v only_o by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 26._o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v prove_v their_o confuse_a community_n and_o free_a use_n of_o all_o creature_n because_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a collection_n for_o the_o gift_n must_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o the_o lord_n who_o first_o give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o man_n have_v also_o set_v a_o order_n appoint_a magistrate_n forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o portion_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o another_o right_n muscul._n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_v psal._n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o excellent_a order_n repair_v and_o dispose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v that_o we_o again_o shall_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o 3._o see_v man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o since_o by_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o image_n eccles._n 7.31_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o repair_v this_o image_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o 4._o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n vers_fw-la 28._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 1.3_o so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o creator_n 5._o as_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thing_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a so_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o chap._n ii_o the_o analysis_n or_o method_n this_o second_o chapter_n contain_v 〈…〉_z of_o somewhat_o not_o ordain_v before_o and_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a god_n rest_n vers_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d paradise_n iâ—_n describe_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_v thereof_o the_o pleasant_a tree_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o river_n divide_v into_o 〈…〉_z from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 1â—_n four_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v concern_v man_n 1._o his_o vocation_n 〈…〉_z the_o garden_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o rest_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o bring_v to_o adam_n vers_n 16._o his_o name_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 20._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o consultation_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confâ—râ—â—tion_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v vers_n 21_o 22._o 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o adam_n vers_n 23._o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n inteâ—seâ—ted_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o genesis_n or_o grammatical_a sense_n v_o 1._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o b.g._n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ornament_n of_o they_o s._n h._n ornaâ—us_o ornament_n h._n haeb_fw-mi â—sâ—baiâ—â—_n army_n s.h._n host_n v_o 2._o seven_o day_n b.g._n t.p._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o day_n s._n she_o â—igui_fw-la seven_o heb_n v_o 3._o rest_v from_o the_o work_n c._n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v make_v b._n create_v and_o make_v g._n which_o he_o create_v to_o be_v make_v h._n which_o he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n from_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v c._n t._n which_o he_o create_v in_o make_v p._n heb_n that_o be_v god_n create_v the_o matter_n first_o than_o out_o of_o that_o matter_n make_v his_o work_n vet_n v_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n b.g.t.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o generation_n s.h._n ad_fw-la v_o 6._o but_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o b.g._n but_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascend_v s.h._n and_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n p._n heb_n veâ—dh_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o mist_n and_o a_o cloud_n go_v up_o ch._n or_o a_o mist_n go_v up_o t._n he_o join_v iâ—_n with_o the_o other_o verse_n h._n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o neither_o rain_n or_o vapour_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n v_o 7._o madâ—_n man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n g._n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n b._n t._n hâ—b_n take_v dust_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n s._n form_v he_o of_o the_o slime_n the_o limâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n h._n heb_n gâ—aphar_n dust_n b._n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n b.t._n into_o his_o face_n g_o s_o hep_n hâ—b_n aph_n a_o face_n a_o â—oseâ—_n the_o man_n be_v a_o speak_a spirit_n accep_v c._n a_o live_a soul_n caet_fw-la 9_o good_a to_o eat_v g_o t_o s_o p_o h_o tobh_o good_a pleasant_a to_o caet_fw-la b.h._n ch.c._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n h.c._n out_o of_o eden_n cater_n appâ—spr_fw-la 11._o into_o four_o head_n b.g.h.t._n four_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s.t._n rashim_n head_n s.c._n 12._o there_o be_v bâ—ellium_fw-la b.g.t.p.h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carbuncle_n h.s.c._n onyx_n stone_n b._n b.g.h.p._n sardonix_n stone_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o green_a stone_n s._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o nail_n colour_n c._n the_o sarda_fw-mi of_o a_o flesh_n colour_n the_o sardonix_n of_o a_o mix_a colour_n of_o both_o h._n sohaâ—â—_n a_o onyx_n stone_n 13._o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n s.h._n p._n of_o cush_n g.b.t.p._n heb_n gush_v which_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o arabia_n s.h.c._n as_o aethiopia_n 14._o tigris_n s.h._n hidekell_n b.g.t.p._n heb_n take_v for_o part_n of_o tigris_n euphrates_n s._n h.t.b._n perah_n g.p._n t._n heb_n perath_n which_o be_v euphrates_n 15._o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n b.g._n t.p._n in_o
word_n of_o adam_n as_o epiphanius_n think_v or_o immediate_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o adam_n but_o of_o moses_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o insert_v here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n concern_v marriage_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n either_o comparative_o and_o in_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o than_o his_o wife_n oecolamp_n or_o conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n therein_o the_o son_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o muscul._n as_o also_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a family_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n bed_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o child_n unmarried_a to_o lie_v in_o their_o parent_n chamber_n mercer_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n as_o r._n sel._n for_o so_o bruit_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perpetual_a society_n the_o conjunction_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n there_o apply_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fornication_n but_o show_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o marriage_n which_o commit_v fornication_n yield_v that_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wife_n to_o be_v make_v one_o flâ—sh_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o the_o harlot_n though_o join_v in_o body_n be_v sever_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n qvest._n xlv_o how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n vers._n 25._o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 1._o adam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n say_v because_o heva_n be_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v one_o ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o another_o neither_o do_v moses_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a person_n such_o as_o the_o adamite_n be_v pretend_v this_o example_n company_v together_o like_o bruit_n beast_n but_o this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n sheweth_z the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o before_o sin_v enter_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o child_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n some_o shadow_n of_o our_o first_o estate_n but_o child_n be_v therein_o unshamefast_a for_o want_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bruit_n beast_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o naked_a and_o without_o shame_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n be_v not_o 3._o further_o notwithstanding_o their_o nakedness_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o weather_n either_o heat_n or_o cold_a not_o that_o their_o skin_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o finger_n as_o r._n eliezer_n think_v which_o waâ—_n take_v away_o after_o their_o fall_n but_o god_n will_v have_v so_o temper_v the_o element_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n we_o inserre_v that_o as_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v then_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o he_o same_o authority_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o rhemist_n who_o count_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o our_o reason_n be_v these_o moral_a 1._o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a if_o this_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n if_o that_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o bind_v now_o and_o although_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o the_o same_o day_n for_o our_o sabbath_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o keep_v still_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n holy_a of_o seven_o the_o manner_n of_o computation_n and_o account_n of_o seven_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o end_v and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a same_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v not_o conclude_v we_o apostle_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o precept_n enjoin_v and_o by_o example_n observe_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n thus_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o himself_o also_o act._n 20.7_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o rest_n 3._o every_o symbol_n significative_a or_o represent_v sign_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a institution_n but_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n a_o symbol_n or_o type_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o sabbatismus_fw-la a_o sabbath_n rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v conclude_v that_o both_o the_o type_n remain_v that_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n everlasting_a rest_n conscience_n 4._o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o god_n commandment_n only_o do_v so_o bind_v jam._n 1.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o therein_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n isaiah_n 38.13_o which_o duty_n be_v always_o command_v so_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o precept_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n festival_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o with_o as_o great_a strictness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a see_v we_o find_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v whereas_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o practice_n have_v always_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n enjoin_v that_o with_o great_a devotion_n always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o apostoliâ—i_fw-la virâ—religiosa_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v ordain_v with_o religious_a holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o the_o same_o our_o redeemer_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o we_o only_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v create_v the_o element_n
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iu._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
come_v but_o trust_v to_o god_n long_o suffer_v hope_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6._o that_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o incredulity_n the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o many_o other_o sin_n outrageous_a the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o noah_n god_n prophet_n therein_o they_o be_v incredulous_a against_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o hell_n 4._o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o think_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o have_v fable_v that_o plato_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o hell_n believe_v and_o that_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n tacla_n and_o of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n but_o these_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o 8._o luk._n 16.26_o and_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.46_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o oration_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v 5._o neither_o be_v their_o conceit_n any_o thing_n worth_a who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n do_v repent_v they_o before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o purgatory_n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n in_o augustine_n opinion_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n 1._o augustine_n object_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 9â—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n 6._o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v first_o destroy_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o in_o their_o soul_n perish_v everlasting_o damn_v but_o from_o this_o number_n both_o infant_n must_v be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o unfaithful_a nor_o disobedient_a and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n the_o rest_n continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n everlasting_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v not_o repent_v but_o remain_v obstinate_a will_v relent_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o flood_n herein_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n primo_n &_o ulâ—imo_fw-la judicio_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la servantur_fw-la isto_fw-la medio_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la elect_v conservantur_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o judgement_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o last_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v censure_v the_o elect_v save_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n come_v between_o neither_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o be_v cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n only_o suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n peter_n comparison_n that_o resemble_v baptism_n to_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n which_o die_v without_o the_o ark_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o what_o manner_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v vers._n 14._o make_v a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a kind_n of_o wood_n be_v express_v but_o general_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a ark_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o divers_a perer._n 2._o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o square_a wood_n as_o the_o 70._o 3._o some_o for_o wood_n pitch_v pro_fw-la lignis_fw-la bituminatis_fw-la hierom._n tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 4._o some_o for_o the_o pine_n or_o pitch_n tree_n because_o from_o the_o word_n gopher_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v gaphrith_n take_v for_o brimstone_n gen._n 19_o sic_fw-la oleaster_n for_o gaphrith_n brimstone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n pitch_v which_o come_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v another_o name_n geâ—_n it_o be_v call_v copher_n 5._o some_o think_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o or_o the_o cypress_n tree_n because_o of_o the_o continuance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cedar_n 3â—_n as_o the_o thargum_n read_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o durable_a 40_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o cedar_n beam_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o utica_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n until_o his_o time_n almost_o 1200._o year_n 7._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v doubt_v where_o noah_n shall_v have_v timber_n of_o sufficient_a length_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o pliny_n report_v of_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o larix_n tree_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n see_v at_o rome_n a_o 120._o foot_n long_o 2_o and_o of_o a_o cyprus_n tree_n 120._o foot_n long_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o unneath_o a_o arrow_n can_v be_v shoot_v over_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 15._o this_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v 300._o cubit_n the_o ark_n be_v six_o time_n so_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o ten_o time_n so_o long_o as_o high_a after_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n as_o augustine_n well_o write_v 26._o for_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n the_o breadth_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o ten_o time_n the_o thickness_n from_o the_o back_n to_o the_o chest_n but_o many_o have_v doubt_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v no_o large_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o several_a food_n and_o apelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a martion_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v 1._o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o force_v with_o origen_n to_o make_v of_o one_o cubit_n six_o which_o he_o call_v a_o geometrical_a cubit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cubit_n in_o use_n refuse_v which_o in_o length_n contain_v six_o ordinary_a cubit_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reckon_v according_a to_o such_o cubit_n for_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v five_o cubit_n long_o three_o cubit_n high_a exod._n
go_v further_a and_o distinct_o show_v how_o many_o nation_n and_o language_n come_v of_o sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japheth_n upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o 72._o language_n from_o persia_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o bactrian_n of_o sem_fw-mi he_o make_v 27_o language_n and_o 406._o nation_n from_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n to_o the_o gades_n of_o cham_n 394._o nation_n 22._o language_n from_o tigris_n westward_o of_o japheth_n be_v multiply_v 200._o nation_n and_o 23._o tongue_n eâ—_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v set_v down_o only_o by_o mere_a guess_n and_o conjecture_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v divide_v 72_o language_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 70._o father_n name_v 14_o of_o japheth_n 31_o of_o cham_n 25._o of_o sem_fw-mi beginning_n for_o heber_n and_o peleg_n must_v be_v count_v for_o one_o family_n &_o whereas_o ten_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n son_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o their_o issue_n and_o posterity_n two_o of_o japheth_n four_o of_o cham_n four_o of_o sem_fw-mi they_o make_v not_o several_a nation_n without_o their_o son_n no_o more_o than_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o therefore_o ten_o more_o must_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o and_o so_o there_o will_v remain_v but_o 60._o as_o canaan_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o several_a nation_n beside_o those_o that_o come_v of_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o those_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o express_v whereof_o there_o be_v 11._o five_o of_o japheth_n two_o of_o cham_n four_o of_o sem_fw-mi do_v not_o make_v several_a nation_n as_o augustine_n think_v but_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o rest_n than_o so_o many_o more_o be_v want_v of_o this_o number_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v but_o 50._o but_o admit_v that_o this_o last_o conjecture_n of_o augustine_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o come_v a_o eleven_o several_a nation_n as_o they_o be_v â—ehearsed_v gen._n 10.15_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n isa._n 19.18_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v 72._o language_n divide_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n wherefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n certain_a some_o thing_n uncertain_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n be_v divide_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n have_v not_o a_o several_a language_n for_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o society_n but_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a family_n only_o have_v their_o proper_a speech_n second_o as_o uncertain_a it_o be_v 1._o whither_o 72._o language_n or_o more_o or_o less_o take_v then_o beginning_n 2._o whether_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o now_o utter_o perish_v as_o pliny_n out_o of_o eratosthenes_n allege_v that_o divers_a people_n in_o asia_n as_o of_o the_o soliman_n lelegian_n bebrycian_o calycantians_n be_v extinguish_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o every_o particular_a language_n now_o use_v be_v then_o found_v 10._o or_o only_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o other_o since_o have_v be_v derive_v which_o be_v most_o like_a mercer_n qvest._n xvi_o where_o cainan_n first_o add_v to_o the_o genealogy_n reconcile_v vers._n 12._o the_o septuagint_n between_o arphacsad_n and_o sale_n place_n cainan_n 93._o and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n ca._n 3._o according_a to_o most_o copy_n but_o cainan_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o we_o neither_o allow_v cajetanes_n solution_n that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a genealogy_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o corrupt_v the_o genealogy_n which_o give_v the_o christian_n no_o advantage_n neither_o make_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a leave_v out_o cainan_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v as_o eugubinus_n say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n err_v herein_o and_o that_o s._n luke_n follow_v their_o error_n for_o although_o a_o error_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v far_o from_o approve_v their_o error_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la and_o before_o he_o nauclerus_fw-la satisfy_v that_o cainan_n and_o salâ—_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o luke_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v of_o sala_n which_o be_v of_o cainan_n luke_n 3.36_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o beside_o that_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o luke_n shall_v set_v down_o two_o name_n only_o of_o sala_n and_o of_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o in_o the_o septuagint_n cainan_n be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o begetter_n of_o sala_n genes_n 11.4_o lippoman_n and_o canus_n answer_v that_o as_o mathewe_n omit_v three_o of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o genealogy_n 1â—_n between_o joram_n and_o ozias_n to_o make_v the_o line_n of_o 14._o generation_n equal_a from_o abraham_n to_o david_n from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n so_o moses_n to_o make_v ten_o generation_n from_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n correspondent_a to_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n may_v omit_v cainan_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o 1._o for_o those_o three_o king_n ahaziah_n joas_n amaziah_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o evil_a government_n consent_n 2._o and_o again_o moses_n sum_v the_o year_n of_o these_o father_n which_o mathewe_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o moses_n shall_v of_o purpose_n leave_v out_o cainan_n a_o great_a error_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n 3._o if_o moses_n have_v leave_v out_o cainan_n to_o make_v the_o genealogy_n equal_a yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o that_o catalogie_n of_o their_o name_n 1_o chro._n 1.18_o where_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o â—mission_n chrono_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n err_v in_o add_v of_o cainan_n and_o that_o luke_n follow_v that_o text_n not_o approve_v that_o error_n but_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n because_o the_o septuagint_n be_v then_o well_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o translation_n it_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o jansenius_n and_o genebrard_n among_o the_o pontifical_a writer_n and_o learned_a junius_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slip_n or_o fault_n of_o memory_n but_o a_o faultless_a confession_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n so_o also_o mercerus_n who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_a 1._o tim._n 1.4_o 6._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o answer_n that_o cainan_n be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o in_o that_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o follow_v cainan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o beza_n in_o his_o translation_n upon_o good_a ground_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a english_a bible_n other_o think_v further_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v also_o herein_o corrupt_v by_o some_o that_o at_o the_o first_o these_o greek_a interpreter_n put_v not_o in_o cainan_n heres_fw-la for_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o epiphanius_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n rehearse_v the_o father_n before_o abraham_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o cainan_n and_o in_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o 1_o chronic._n 1_o qvest._n xvii_o when_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v vers._n 10._o beget_v arphachsad_n two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o question_n be_v whereas_o elam_n and_o asshur_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v name_v before_o arphacsad_a the_o three_o son_n how_o sem_fw-mi can_v have_v these_o three_o in_o two_o year_n i_o answer_v 1._o neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n that_o seem_v wife_n may_v be_v with_o child_n in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v for_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o
sept._n have_v not_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n have_v t.b.g.r._n v_o 6._o unto_o a_o high_a oak_n s._n famous_a valley_n h._n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o morch_n caet_fw-la celon_fw-fr signify_v both_o a_o oak_n and_o a_o valley_n or_o plain_a v_o 8._o bethel_n towards_o the_o west_n caeter_fw-la towards_o the_o sea_n s._n heb_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o canaan_n c._n v_o 9_o in_o the_o desert_n s._n towards_o the_o south_n caeter_fw-la negebh_o signify_v both_o v_o 11._o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o east_n t._n take_v his_o journey_n first_o c._n from_o the_o east_n câ—t_fw-la heb_n micehedem_fw-la towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 28._o diff_n v_o 13._o say_v i_o be_o his_o sister_n s._n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n caet_fw-la i_o shall_v live_v for_o thy_o sake_n h._n t._n by_o thy_o occasion_n b._n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o g._n for_o thy_o word_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o thou_o s.p._n heb_n biglal_a propter_fw-la because_o t.b.g.i._n v_o 16._o mule_n and_o camel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n she_o ash_n and_o camel_n câ—t_n athon_fw-mi a_o she_o ass_n chamer_n an_o he_o ass_n the_o mule_n be_v the_o she_o v_o 19_o i_o have_v take_v she_o to_o my_o wife_n s.c.p._n i_o may_v have_v take_v she_o caet_fw-la 3._o the_o exegesis_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._n where_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o abraham_n not_o after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n act._n 7.2_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v come_v out_o thence_o already_o calvin_n 2._o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n eight_o time_n gen._n 12.1_o again_o v_o 7._o and_o c._n 13.14_o and_o c._n 15.4_o and_o 17.1_o also_o c._n 18.9_o and_o c._n 21.9_o and_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o divers_a other_o time_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v express_v 2._o and_o how_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n basil_n think_v it_o be_v citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vocem_fw-la without_o any_o corporal_a or_o outward_a voice_n isa._n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n ramban_n think_v it_o be_v by_o dream_n some_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o sem_fw-mi or_o some_o other_o prophet_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o angel_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o dream_n in_o sleep_n or_o by_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v wake_v it_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o c._n 15.1_o qvest._n ii_o whether_o god_n name_v it_o a_o country_n to_o abraham_n whither_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v to_o abraham_n he_o name_v no_o certain_a country_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v hebr._n 11.8_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.3_o name_v no_o country_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o whereas_o canaan_n be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o either_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o god_n may_v afterward_o show_v unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v calvin_n r._n isaad_n carus_n think_v that_o at_o the_o first_o abraham_n understand_v that_o country_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v canaan_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n 1._o because_o chaldea_n be_v give_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o other_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n where_o abraham_n can_v not_o remain_v without_o great_a danger_n 2._o that_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n may_v better_o appear_v abroad_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n perer._n 3_o but_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o converse_v with_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v melchizedek_n but_o that_o abraham_n may_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o country_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o seed_n calvin_n qvest._n four_o where_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o call_v he_o where_o abraham_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o god_n first_o call_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o chaldea_n 15._o before_o he_o come_v to_o charran_n be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o have_v be_v remove_v already_o to_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o eucherius_n that_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n in_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o body_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o both_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n vocation_n be_v wed_v still_o in_o desire_n to_o his_o country_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n steven_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n when_o god_n call_v he_o but_o mesopotamia_n be_v there_o take_v large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v syria_n and_o chaldea_n and_o so_o steven_n say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n act._n 7.4_o mercer_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n twice_o call_v once_o in_o chaldea_n and_o again_o in_o charran_n as_o rupertus_n and_o tostatus_n think_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o this_o have_v argue_v abraham_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o act._n 7._o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o calling_n 3._o to_o say_v further_o that_o steven_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n may_v forget_v himself_o and_o not_o well_o remember_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v neither_o do_v eucherius_n answer_v satisfy_v that_o expound_v steven_n thus_o that_o abraham_n be_v place_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o charran_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v but_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o canaan_n &_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o his_o father_n death_n contra._n but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o god_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v or_o bring_v abraham_n into_o canaan_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o abraham_n settle_v in_o canaan_n but_o his_o first_o remove_n thither_o 4._o neither_o be_v lyranus_fw-la opinion_n sound_n who_o therein_o follow_v rasi_fw-la and_o mizrahi_n that_o the_o call_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o charran_n for_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o charran_n be_v not_o his_o country_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 15.7_o not_o out_o of_o charran_n but_o paulus_n burgensis_n opinion_n be_v far_o wide_a that_o charran_n be_v abraham_n country_n not_o chaldea_n for_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o his_o brother_n arans_n nativity_n now_o whereas_o abraham_n call_v it_o his_o country_n where_o naâ—or_n dwell_v in_o charran_n in_o aram_n naharahim_n or_o mesopotamia_n gen._n 24.8.4.10_o there_o mesopotamia_n or_o naharaim_n the_o country_n between_o the_o river_n place_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n as_o be_v before_o show_v or_o for_o that_o all_o his_o kindred_n be_v now_o remove_v thither_o mercer_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o so_o aben_n ezra_n mercer_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v cap._n 15.7_o and_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n who_o come_v with_o he_o as_o terah_n and_o lot_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o call_n be_v in_o
and_o bless_v god_n he_o bless_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o hallow_v the_o cup._n 4._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n the_o priest_n only_o deliver_v bread_n to_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o cup._n 5._o melchisedeck_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o mass-priest_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v change_v 6._o melchisedeck_n worship_v god_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass-priest_n adore_v both_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o example_n of_o melchesedeck_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o popish_a mass_n sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o 4._o confut._n wherein_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n consist_v wherein_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o melchisedeck_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n isay._n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a 2._o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n but_o christ_n be_v true_o without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 4._o melchisedeck_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o genealogy_n so_o none_o can_v declare_v christ_n generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 53.8_o 5._o melchisedeck_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n or_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v true_o without_o beginning_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o end_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n revel_v 1.8_o 6._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.5_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4.14_o 7._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o point_n follow_v do_v melchisedeck_n resemble_v our_o saviour_n as_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o any_o material_a oil_n as_o aaron_n but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 7.21_o 8._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n for_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o than_o levi_n that_o pay_v riches_n in_o abraham_n loin_n heb._n 7.4.9.10_o so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 9_o but_o herein_o most_o of_o all_o be_v melchisedeck_n liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o nor_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n succeed_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 7.24_o object_n as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n christ._n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o which_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n continue_v for_o ever_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n noah_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n perer._n disp_n 7._o in_o 14._o genes_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 10.14_o sacrifice_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o renew_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v with_o the_o militant_a state_n thereof_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v everlasting_a 3._o noah_n sacrifice_n procure_v no_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n though_o to_o continue_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o christ_n sacrifice_n give_v that_o durable_a force_n to_o noah_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o therefore_o noah_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v call_v everlasting_a or_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n see_v that_o efficacy_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o priest_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n light_a affliction_n go_v before_o heavy_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o these_o make_a war_n with_o bala_n king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v a_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o any_o do_v first_o admonish_v they_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o heal_v with_o sodom_n first_o they_o be_v scourge_v by_o these_o four_o king_n of_o the_o east_n but_o see_v they_o receive_v no_o warn_n thereby_o afterward_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n perer._n we_o learn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o draw_v on_o heavy_a judgement_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v chastise_v sometime_o by_o a_o famine_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o pestilence_n but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v they_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2._o obseru._n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a further_o in_o that_o lot_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sodomite_n we_o see_v that_o good_a man_n may_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a taste_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n among_o the_o ungodly_a muscul._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 3._o obseru._n rebellion_n no_o not_o against_o hard_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v vers._n 4._o twelve_o year_n be_v they_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o thirteen_o they_o rebel_v first_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n with_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v this_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o psal._n 109.6_o beside_o god_n punish_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o rebellion_n where_o then_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o unjust_a nothing_o be_v tumultuous_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a lord_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v jer._n 27.8_o calvin_n 4._o obseru._n riches_n evil_a get_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n vers._n 12._o they_o take_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o use_v not_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o esech_v 16.49_o do_v heap_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o enemy_n calvin_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n boast_v that_o as_o a_o nest_n he_o have_v find_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n isa._n 10.14_o which_o they_o have_v first_o wrongful_o scrape_v together_o 5._o obseru._n god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n our_o enemy_n vers._n 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n lot_n enemy_n be_v call_v abraham_n enemy_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n our_o enemy_n though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o luther_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o though_o
even_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n mercer_n 7._o but_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o she_o see_v that_o be_v live_v after_o she_o have_v see_v god_n for_o they_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n also_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v gen._n 32.30_o qvest._n xi_o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o live_n and_o see_v vers._n 14._o the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o loâ—eth_v and_o see_v 1._o some_o refer_v both_o unto_o god_n 2._o some_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o god_n minister_n though_o not_o as_o god_n live_v and_o see_v 3._o some_o live_v understand_v of_o ishmael_n that_o live_v 4._o but_o hagar_n say_v the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v by_o live_n understand_v herself_o that_o live_v after_o this_o glorious_a sight_n by_o see_v god_n which_o see_v our_o affliction_n qvest._n xii_o of_o cade_n and_o sur._n between_o cadesh_n and_o bere_v 1._o these_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sur_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o cadesh_n be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o god_n numb_a 20._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o well_o and_o before_o a_o fountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a fountain_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la putens_fw-la fons_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fons_fw-la puteus_fw-la every_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fountain_n not_o every_o fountain_n a_o well_o qvest._n xiii_o why_o abraham_n not_o hagar_n give_v the_o name_n to_o ishmael_n vers._n 15._o abraham_n call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v and_o here_o abraham_n give_v the_o name_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n she_o give_v it_o perer._n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o by_o his_o oracle_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v the_o name_n muscul._n as_o eva_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v seth_n his_o name_n genes_n 4.25_o yet_o adam_n first_o call_v he_o so_o gen._n 5.3_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o vers._n 2._o i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n sâ—ra_n though_o she_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v accomplish_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o well_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n that_o abraham_n may_v have_v this_o seed_n by_o a_o concubine_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o this_o device_n of_o sara_n prosper_v not_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v and_o increase_v hereby_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o hagarene_n become_v enemy_n afterward_o to_o her_o own_o seed_n musculus_fw-la 2._o doct._n they_o that_o punish_v just_o be_v not_o persecutor_n vers._n 6._o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o augustine_n from_o this_o example_n collect_v that_o they_o always_o which_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v not_o persecutor_n and_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v administer_v just_o against_o the_o obstinate_a as_o sarai_n deal_v with_o hagar_n hagar_n passa_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la à _fw-la sara_n hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la erat_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la illa_fw-la iniqua_fw-la quae_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la hagar_n suffer_v persecution_n of_o sara_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v it_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o suffer_v it_o epist._n 50._o 3._o doct._n religion_n no_o enemy_n to_o politic_a order_n vers._n 9_o hvmble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n hagar_n be_v a_o bond-servant_n who_o condition_n then_o be_v very_o hard_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n we_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o politic_a order_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n hagar_n though_o now_o come_v to_o herself_o and_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v her_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o luther_n 4._o doct._n the_o office_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o call_v home_o again_o hagâ—r_a to_o her_o station_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o angel_n chief_a office_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o that_o err_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n never_o lawful_a or_o dispense_v with_o vers._n 3._o then_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n marriage_n or_o copulation_n rather_o with_o hagar_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o sarai_n be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o persuade_v this_o marriage_n to_o abraham_n joseph_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n but_o this_o no_o where_o appear_v for_o though_o god_n approve_v sarai_n her_o advice_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n gen._n 21.8_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n like_v of_o her_o counsel_n in_o abraham_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o yet_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n ambrose_n because_o abraham_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v blameless_a with_o durandus_fw-la also_o and_o tostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a before_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o confute_v these_o assertion_n see_v god_n in_o paradise_n make_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eva_n one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n 3._o some_o simple_o allow_v not_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n for_o those_o time_n and_o so_o though_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o justify_v it_o yet_o they_o qualify_v and_o excuse_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o theodoret_n say_v neque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la lex_fw-la ulla_fw-la tunc_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n do_v forbid_v then_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n cont._n though_o no_o law_n be_v yet_o write_v that_o make_v any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19.5_o which_o be_v continue_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n and_o the_o lively_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 2._o this_o marriage_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o intemperate_a lust_n but_o be_v do_v study_v quarendae_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la of_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v posterity_n ambr._n cont._n the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a 4._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o rom._n 3.8_o abraham_n good_a intention_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o unlawful_a action_n 3._o abraham_n do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o augustine_n say_v voluntatem_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la svam_fw-la implevisse_fw-la accepisse_fw-la non_fw-la petisse_fw-la that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o his_o wife_n desire_n â—5_n he_o ask_v she_o not_o but_o receive_v she_o and_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o contra._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a defence_n than_o adam_n excuse_n also_o may_v have_v serve_v because_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o thâ—_n apple_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o over_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v mutual_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n but_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o more_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o join_v unto_o strange_a flesh_n than_o the_o husband_n can_v unto_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n restrain_v that_o liberty_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n let_v every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 1._o
together_o or_o write_v all_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o purpose_n but_o in_o some_o variety_n of_o order_n and_o word_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o write_v one_o truth_n other_o rule_v also_o may_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v repugnant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a computation_n of_o time_n 1._o when_o as_o one_o writer_n do_v inclusive_o account_v the_o time_n which_o another_o do_v exclusive_o as_o luke_n c._n 9.29_o say_n that_o christ_n about_o a_o 8._o day_n after_o be_v transfigure_v include_v in_o this_o number_n both_o primum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n matthew_n say_v after_o 6._o day_n do_v exclude_v these_o two_o day_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o six_o that_o come_v between_o sic_fw-la augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n c._n 56._o 2._o sometime_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o time_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o small_a or_o odd_a number_n omit_v as_o 1_o king_n 2.11_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n over_o israel_n 7._o year_n in_o hebron_n and_o 33._o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o precise_a account_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o hebron_n be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 33._o year_n which_o make_v in_o all_o 40._o year_n 6._o month_n 2_o sam._n 5.5_o 3._o sometime_o the_o year_n of_o a_o king_n reign_n be_v reckon_v which_o he_o reign_v alone_o sometime_o those_o wherein_o he_o reign_v with_o another_o so_o jotham_n reign_v 16._o year_n alone_o but_o twenty_o year_n count_v those_o wherein_o he_o govern_v under_o his_o father_n 2_o king_n 15.5.30.33_o perer._n quest_n xx._n why_o abraham_n servant_n refuse_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v vers._n 33._o they_o set_v before_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v 1._o he_o neither_o refuse_v to_o eat_v because_o unusual_a meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v unto_o in_o abraham_n house_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v 2._o neither_o do_v he_o defer_v till_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o word_n that_o be_v say_v grace_n as_o some_o interpret_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o use_v in_o abraham_n house_n to_o receive_v their_o meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n yet_o he_o mean_v the_o deliver_n of_o his_o message_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o set_v poison_n before_o he_o to_o have_v his_o good_n which_o poison_n be_v return_v upon_o bethuel_n who_o thereupon_o die_v and_o this_o fable_n the_o hebrew_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n same_o fable_n poison_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n sum_n here_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o place_n or_o set_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o need_v abraham_n good_n nor_o so_o unhonest_a so_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o near_a kinsman_n servant_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o those_o two_o word_n the_o one_o beginning_n with_o samech_v the_o other_o with_o shin_n mercer_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o refrain_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v fear_v lest_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v a_o sober_a tale_n 5._o but_o his_o diligence_n be_v commend_v who_o prefer_v his_o master_n business_n before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n quest_n xxi_o persuasion_n use_v by_o abraham_n servant_n to_o further_a the_o marriage_n ver._n 35._o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v my_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o servant_n begin_v to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n intend_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o not_o by_o evil_a mean_n but_o by_o god_n blessing_n muscul._n 2._o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o sarai_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o not_o without_o a_o miracle_n as_o a_o man_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o some_o great_a matter_n calvin_n 3._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v object_v why_o be_v so_o rich_a he_o take_v not_o a_o wife_n near_o hand_n he_o add_v that_o his_o master_n give_v he_o special_a charge_n not_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n mercer_n quest_n xxii_o certain_a fabulous_a conceit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n refuse_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v certain_a fabulous_a collection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o vers._n 39_o they_o think_v that_o eliezar_n secret_o insinuate_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n he_o will_v offer_v his_o own_o daughter_n but_o that_o abraham_n absolute_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o eliezar_n for_o his_o faithful_a service_n be_v take_v alive_a into_o paradise_n as_o isaac_n come_v alive_a from_o thence_o 2._o vers._n 42._o where_o he_o say_v i_o come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o well_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o he_o come_v from_o hebron_n to_o charras_n in_o a_o day_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v seventeen_o day_n journey_n and_o this_o day_n note_v the_o time_n not_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o home_n but_o of_o his_o come_n thither_o mercer_n 3._o v._o 47._o they_o note_v that_o he_o put_v the_o jewel_n so_o upon_o her_o face_n that_o he_o touch_v not_o her_o flesh_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o give_v she_o they_o rather_o to_o put_v they_o on_o herself_o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o abraham_n servant_n give_v the_o gift_n before_o he_o know_v who_o she_o be_v vers._n 47._o whereas_o before_o v_o 22._o he_o first_o bring_v forth_o the_o jewel_n before_o he_o ask_v she_o who_o daughter_n she_o be_v whereas_o here_o he_o first_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v she_o 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o ask_v she_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o jun._n perer._n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o report_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v accuse_v he_o of_o levity_n to_o give_v jewel_n to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o rasi_fw-la 3._o but_o first_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o ask_v she_o the_o question_n and_o after_o give_v they_o mercer_n quest_n xxiv_o why_o laban_n be_v set_v before_o bethuel_n vers._n 50._o then_o answer_v laban_n and_o bethuel_n 1._o neither_o be_v this_o bethuel_n the_o brother_n of_o laban_n as_o lyran_n 2._o neither_o be_v bethuel_n rebeccahs_n father_n dead_a as_o josephus_n 3._o neither_o be_v laban_n impiety_n note_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o his_o father_n as_o rasi_fw-la 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v laban_n first_o name_v as_o more_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n than_o his_o father_n as_o aben_n ezra_n 5._o but_o for_o that_o his_o father_n be_v old_a or_o sickly_a have_v commit_v his_o household_n government_n to_o laban_n jun._n mercer_n quest_n xxv_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n for_o rebeccahs_n abode_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v vers._n 55._o let_v the_o maid_n abide_v with_o we_o at_o the_o least_o ten_o day_n 1._o she_o mean_v not_o that_o be_v rebeccahs_n mother_n to_o have_v she_o stay_v a_o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o ten_o month_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o onkelâ—s_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a request_n see_v the_o man_n make_v such_o haste_n 2._o neither_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o let_v she_o abide_v day_n at_o the_o least_o ten_o by_o day_n be_v understand_v seven_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o bethuel_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v request_v for_o seven_o day_n first_o and_o then_o for_o ten_o but_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o great_a request_n first_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o vulgar_a read_v the_o best_a to_o join_v the_o word_n together_o at_o the_o least_o ten_o day_n for_o in_o the_o original_n day_n go_v before_o 4._o the_o best_a read_v then_o be_v let_v she_o abide_v day_n that_o be_v certain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o ten_o jun._n quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o rebecca_n vers._n 58._o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o will_v go_v though_o you_o will_v not_o as_o rasi_fw-la for_o this_o thought_n or_o speech_n have_v noâ—_n become_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o maid_n 2._o but_o rather_o her_o obedience_n to_o her_o parent_n appear_v to_o who_o she_o consent_v calvin_n 3._o and_o her_o will_n be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n muscul._n quest_n xxvii_o how_o isaac_n dwell_v in_o beersheba_n abraham_n remain_v in_o hebron_n verse_n 6â—_n isaack_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o beerlahairoi_a etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o isaac_n go_v thither_o to_o fetch_v hagar_n to_o be_v abraham_n wife_n after_o sarahs_n death_n as_o some_o hebrew_n for_o she_o be_v not_o keturah_n as_o shall_v appear_v
afterward_o 2._o neither_o because_o abraham_n have_v marry_v another_o wife_n as_o some_o suppose_v do_v isaac_n dwell_v apart_o from_o he_o in_o beersheba_n his_o father_n remain_v in_o hebron_n as_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n will_v want_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o dutiful_a son_n 3._o nor_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n do_v isaac_n dwell_v apart_o employ_v as_o be_v most_o like_a in_o some_o special_a affair_n in_o that_o country_n merc._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n dwell_v in_o beersheba_n both_o because_o abraham_n servant_n return_v thither_o as_o also_o there_o be_v sarahs_n tent_n into_o the_o which_o isaac_n bring_v rebecca_n v_o 67._o qvest._n xxviii_o why_o isaac_n use_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n vers._n 62._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o some_o read_v to_o talk_v or_o confer_v in_o the_o field_n aquila_n 2._o some_o to_o talk_v with_o his_o workman_n cajetan_n 3._o some_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n septuag_n 4._o some_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n ambr._n jun._n 5._o some_o to_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n &_o other_o natural_a thing_n lyran._n 6._o some_o to_o talk_v with_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v give_v to_o meditation_n 7._o some_o to_o take_v the_o air_n vatabl._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o deep_a meditation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n suach_n signify_v both_o to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o intend_v his_o prayer_n special_o concern_v this_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n qvest._n xxix_o how_o and_o wherefore_o rebecca_n light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n vers._n 6.4_o she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o neither_o bow_v herself_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o camel_n as_o ramban_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o hurt_v herself_o in_o light_v down_o force_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o mark_n of_o her_o virginity_n whereby_o isaac_n suspect_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n have_v deflower_v she_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n 3._o but_o she_o do_v for_o reverence_n unto_o isaac_n light_v down_o from_o the_o beast_n mercer_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o gregory_n to_o make_v a_o allegory_n hereof_o who_o by_o isaac_n walk_v in_o the_o evening_n understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o rebecca_n light_v from_o the_o camel_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v her_o vicious_a life_n and_o manner_n gregor_n in_o 42._o job._n qvest._n xxx_o why_o they_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n vers._n 65._o she_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v she_o 1._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n sometime_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n as_o david_n cover_v his_o head_n when_o he_o mourn_v for_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 19.4_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a reverence_n as_o elias_n cover_v his_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n as_o they_o cover_v hamans_n face_n when_o the_o king_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o esther_n 7.4_o but_o it_o be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n as_o tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o arabian_a woman_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la caput_fw-la sed_fw-la faciem_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la tegunt_fw-la virginibus_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la oculo_fw-la liberato_fw-la contentae_fw-la sive_fw-la dimidia_fw-la frui_fw-la luâ—e_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la prostituere_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o their_o whole_a face_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o they_o have_v rather_o enjoy_v but_o half_a the_o light_n than_o prostitute_v their_o whole_a face_n caius_n sulpitius_n gallus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v see_v abroad_o with_o her_o face_n uncover_v valer._n maxim_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ex_fw-la citation_n perer._n place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n vers._n 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n abraham_n both_o swear_v himself_o where_o none_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 14.12_o he_o also_o swear_v to_o abimelech_n who_o demand_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o gen._n 21.31_o and_o here_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n muscul._n therefore_o that_o say_n of_o origen_n be_v some_o what_o hard_o perfectis_fw-la viris_fw-la jurare_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o perfect_a man_n either_o to_o swear_v themselves_o or_o to_o adjure_v other_o it_o be_v uncomely_a homi_fw-la ultim_fw-la in_o matth._n 2._o doct._n child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v vers._n 4._o take_v a_o wife_n to_o my_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o enterprise_n marriage_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o rebeckas_n parent_n do_v dispose_v of_o she_o for_o marriage_n v_o 51._o rebeckah_n be_v before_o thou_o take_v she_o and_o go_v and_o she_o afterward_o give_v consent_n to_o their_o choice_n v_o 58._o wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o popish_a canon_n that_o allow_v contract_n make_v without_o the_o parent_n consent_n calvin_n 3._o doct._n angel_n precedent_n and_o minister_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o this_o business_n of_o marriage_n which_o therefore_o be_v hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n see_v such_o holy_a spirit_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13.3_o if_o angel_n vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o marriage_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o pollute_a or_o profanation_n of_o order_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v greg._n martin_n this_fw-mi c._n 15._o sect_n 11._o 4._o doct._n jewel_n and_o ornament_n how_o far_o lawful_a for_o woman_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v a_o abillement_n of_o gold_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o these_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n as_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a the_o manner_n and_o person_n of_o wear_v they_o consider_v so_o these_o caption_n must_v be_v admit_v 1._o that_o although_o these_o token_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o spouse_n and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o jerem._n 2.32_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o usual_o thus_o apparel_n themselves_o as_o with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 3.5_o 2_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o beâ—_n consider_v that_o do_v not_o set_v their_o delight_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n our_o gentlewoman_n in_o these_o day_n thâ—â—_n urge_v 〈…〉_z for_o bracelet_n and_o jewel_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o rebecca_n do_v 3._o their_o special_a care_n be_v to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o let_v our_o nice_a and_o curious_a woman_n first_o imitate_v they_o therein_o then_o let_v they_o plead_v their_o example_n for_o the_o rest_n place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n peter_n not_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o this_o servant_n pererius_n resemble_v peter_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o age_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o by_o christ_n set_v over_o his_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o this_o servant_n be_v over_o abraham_n house_n 3._o as_o this_o servant_n be_v send_v to_o choose_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n so_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o convert_v the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n perer._n in_o 24._o gen._n num_fw-la 5._o contra._n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o servant_n be_v can_v
they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o
oscitationâ—m_n in_o multeribus_fw-la lethalem_fw-la that_o yawn_a in_o travail_n to_o woman_n be_v moral_a 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o rachel_n be_v weary_v in_o her_o journey_n come_v before_o her_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jacob_n will_v have_v hasten_v his_o journey_n if_o his_o dear_a wife_n have_v be_v so_o near_o her_o time_n 3._o neither_o have_v it_o any_o ground_n that_o god_n punish_v jacob_n with_o the_o death_n of_o deborah_n and_o rachel_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n mercer_n 4._o ruperius_n in_o that_o deborahs_n death_n and_o rachel_n be_v express_v rebâ—ckaes_n and_o leahs_n death_n conceal_v thereby_o resemble_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v have_v prefigure_v by_o deborah_n and_o rachel_n for_o so_o their_o synagogue_n do_v die_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n revive_v and_o increase_v but_o such_o allegory_n do_v not_o much_o persuade_v have_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n in_o scripture_n quest_n xvi_o of_o the_o name_n ephratha_n and_o bethlem_n why_o and_o by_o who_o they_o take_v beginning_n vers._n 19_o ephrath_n which_o be_v bethlem_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v call_v ephratha_n of_o calebâ—_n wife_n ephrata_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o which_o caleb_n be_v son_n of_o hezron_n and_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v bethlem_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o famine_n in_o elimelech_n and_o ruth_n time_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n r._n solomon_n lyran._n 2._o tostatus_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n because_o this_o caleb_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n must_v be_v 215._o year_n old_a and_o more_o if_o he_o survive_v to_o return_v with_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v like_o ephrata_n take_v the_o name_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o name_n bethlem_n be_v give_v in_o elimelechs_n time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n so_o long_o before_o but_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o name_n ephrata_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o second_o caleb_n after_o his_o grandfather_n name_n and_o divers_a name_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o history_n not_o know_v in_o moses_n time_n as_o the_o name_n dan_fw-mi gen._n 14.14_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n by_o those_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o scripture_n into_o order_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o place_n have_v both_o these_o name_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o so_o ephrath_n be_v derive_v of_o pharah_n which_o signify_v to_o fructify_v and_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v bethlem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n mercer_n but_o by_o who_o these_o name_n and_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v be_v uncertain_a quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o ader_n where_o jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n vers._n 21._o israel_n etc._n etc._n pitch_a his_o tent_n beyond_o the_o tower_n of_o ader_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v because_o the_o prophet_n call_v zion_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n micah_n 4.7_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o tower_n where_o jacob_n pitch_v be_v not_o far_o from_o bethlem_n about_o a_o mile_n muscul._n but_o jerusalem_n be_v further_o off_o mercer_n yet_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o zion_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v thither_o in_o flock_n or_o because_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n thither_o bring_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v perer._n 2._o this_o tower_n be_v make_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o country_n that_o use_v to_o watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o hierome_n well_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o those_o shepherd_n which_o in_o this_o very_a place_n watch_v their_o flock_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n where_o afterward_o helena_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o they_o build_v a_o temple_n perer._n luther_n quest_n xviii_o of_o the_o incest_n of_o reuben_n with_o bilha_n vers._n 22._o rvben_n go_v and_o lie_v with_o bilha_n his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n to_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n here_o imagine_v that_o reuben_n do_v nor_o commit_v incest_n with_o bilha_n but_o only_o cast_v out_o her_o bed_n out_o of_o rachel_n tabernacle_n where_o jacob_n have_v place_v it_o after_o rachel_n death_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o sleep_v with_o bilha_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o will_v excuse_v the_o offence_n of_o elie_n his_o son_n that_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o defer_v their_o business_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o long_o from_o their_o husband_n contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o 2._o jacob_n though_o he_o may_v have_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o leave_v the_o punishment_n to_o god_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n reuben_n lose_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v give_v to_o joseph_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o double_a portion_n the_o principality_n to_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n which_o be_v as_o his_o wife_n such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n be_v in_o love_n with_o stratonice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n yet_o for_o shame_v conceal_v it_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o grievous_a disease_n hippolytus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o tragedy_n for_o resist_v the_o unlawful_a lust_n of_o phaedra_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o after_o this_o time_n jacob_n do_v refrain_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a mercer_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o after_o this_o accompany_v not_o with_o bilha_n as_o david_n serve_v his_o concubine_n which_o absolom_n go_v in_o unto_o 2_o sam._n 20.3_o quest_n xix_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n wherefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o vers._n 26._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v bear_v he_o in_o mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n set_v here_o down_o together_o the_o number_n of_o jacob_n son_n 1._o because_o after_o this_o he_o have_v no_o more_o son_n bear_v 2._o as_o also_o reuben_n be_v count_v among_o they_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o count_v he_o among_o the_o patriarch_n 3._o as_o also_o to_o distinguish_v between_o jacob_n and_o esau_n progeny_n which_o moses_n prosecute_v in_o the_o new_a chapter_n mercer_n perer._n 2._o dinah_n be_v not_o rehearse_v among_o they_o because_o she_o make_v no_o tribe_n mercer_n neither_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o woman_n perer._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o for_o any_o such_o mystery_n as_o the_o hebrew_n note_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o beget_v by_o one_o man_n or_o to_o shadow_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n to_o use_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a mesopotamia_n 4._o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o mesopotamia_n whereas_o benjamin_n be_v bear_v in_o canaan_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v for_o benjamin_n be_v bear_v ten_o year_n after_o jacob_n depart_v from_o mesopotamia_n but_o here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o mercer_n perer._n so_o john_n 20.24_o thomas_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v but_o eleven_o judas_n have_v hang_v himself_o and_o so_o s._n mark_n call_v they_o the_o eleven_o mark_v 16.14_o quest_n xx._n at_o what_o time_n jacob_n come_v to_o isaac_n his_o father_n vers._n 27._o then_o jacob_n come_v to_o isaac_n his_o father_n 1._o although_o now_o at_o the_o length_n ten_o year_n after_o jacob_n return_n into_o canaan_n he_o come_v first_o to_o isaac_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o jacob_n go_v often_o over_o to_o see_v his_o father_n they_o dwell_v not_o far_o asunder_o mercer_n 2._o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o rebecca_n who_o be_v suppose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a which_o be_v think_v also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n be_v in_o hebron_n who_o jacob_n at_o his_o
he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n now_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o birth_n of_o so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o father_n must_v be_v before_o the_o son_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v gen._n 17.25_o where_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thirteen_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o complete_a when_o abraham_n be_v 99_o year_n old_a for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v 86._o year_n old_a gen._n 16.16_o and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a may_v agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n in_o a_o translator_n to_o change_v the_o number_n to_o put_v down_o 16._o for_o 17._o 2._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v this_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v not_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o if_o both_o he_o that_o write_v sixteen_o and_o he_o that_o number_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v here_o 16._o for_o 17._o which_o move_v he_o gen._n 8.4_o for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o write_v the_o 27._o day_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n which_o make_v the_o latin_a translation_n authentical_a without_o acception_n 2._o confut._n a_o concubine_n not_o simple_o or_o proper_o a_o wife_n vers._n 2._o whereas_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v jacob_n wife_n pererius_n note_v that_o jacob_n concubine_n be_v simple_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o his_o principal_a wife_n as_o rachel_n &_o leah_n be_v perer._n in_o gen._n 37._o nun_n 9_o contr._n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o concubiner_n for_o the_o concubine_n be_v still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o hugar_n after_o she_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v still_o call_v sarahs_n maid_n gen._n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n do_v not_o inherit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o she_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o concubine_n be_v call_v improper_o a_o wife_n as_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n here_o either_o because_o the_o principal_a wife_n be_v dead_a they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n or_o for_o that_o their_o son_n be_v privilege_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o lâ—ah_n and_o rachel_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o principal_a wife_n to_o inherit_v see_v more_o of_o this_o quaest_n 8._o in_o gen._n 25._o 3._o confut._n against_o freewill_n vers._n 4._o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n see_v you_o be_v evil_a matth._n 12.34_o hence_o be_v confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v apt_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a jacob_n son_n abound_v with_o malice_n can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o joseph_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o muscul._n 4._o confut._n our_o election_n unto_o life_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 6._o hear_v this_o dream_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n obtain_v this_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o joseph_n have_v not_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o chastity_n in_o potiphars_n house_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o to_o exalt_v joseph_n reveal_v in_o these_o dream_n go_v before_o any_o merit_n of_o josephs_n part_n calvin_n so_o also_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n in_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o or_o verbatim_o smite_v his_o soul_n hence_o the_o sadducee_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o kill_v but_o augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o here_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o life_n be_v understand_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o efficient_a as_o in_o job_n where_o satan_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n for_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o those_o which_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 6._o confut._n sheol_n in_o this_o place_n not_o take_v for_o hell_n vers._n 35._o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a mourning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n sheol_n here_o use_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v translate_v gehenna_n hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o the_o chalde_n and_o some_o hebrew_n for_o jacob_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o joseph_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v here_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v till_o christ_n come_n as_o perer._n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n for_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v but_o because_o pererius_n here_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n sheol_fw-mi and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o sometime_o for_o hell_n proper_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n so_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o find_v use_v for_o hell_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_fw-mi in_o scripture_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o four_o several_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n metaphorical_o that_o be_v for_o the_o deep_a plunge_v in_o extreme_a sorrow_n misery_n and_o danger_n as_o psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n proper_o as_o proverb_n 15._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n prov._n 30.16_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o barren_a womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v where_o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v for_o hell_n not_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o grave_n say_v he_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v '_o it_o hold_v not_o above_o one_o body_n contr._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a answer_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a grave_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o general_a which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o dead_a body_n but_o receive_v more_o still_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o water_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o several_a piece_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o drench_v with_o water_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o grave_n be_v rather_o sheol_n than_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v more_o crave_v for_o to_o hell_n go_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o grave_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 4._o sheol_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a deep_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o psal._n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o sic_fw-la mercer_n 7._o confut._n against_o pererius_n exposition_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o further_o
egyptian_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o general_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o ceremony_n appertain_v be_v not_o like_a mercer_n 4._o joseph_n be_v say_v v_o 56._o to_o break_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shabar_fw-la signify_v take_v either_o because_o it_o break_v famine_n or_o because_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ground_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v their_o bread_n in_o thin_a cake_n and_o so_o use_v to_o break_v not_o to_o cut_v it_o mercer_n 4_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o the_o disposer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 25._o god_n have_v show_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a behold_v or_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o ascribe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o to_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr some_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o epicure_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o further_o we_o see_v that_o only_a god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n can_v foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n join_v they_o both_o together_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n do_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n 41.21_o therefore_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o foresight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o doct._n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o vain_a vers._n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o vain_a tautology_n and_o superfluous_a battâ—logies_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o more_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o dream_n be_v double_v to_o pharaoh_n mercer_n like_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.1_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n 3._o doct._n the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v augustine_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o second_o genes_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n quaest_n 134._o in_o gen._n 4._o doct._n the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o time_n vers._n 54._o then_o begin_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n follow_v the_o year_n of_o famine_n so_o after_o peace_n come_v war_n after_o health_n sickness_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n here_o muscul._n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o time_n to_o weep_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles._n 3.14_o 5._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o ornament_n in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o calling_n vers._n 42._o pharaoh_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n joseph_n come_v forth_o adorn_v with_o these_o compliment_n of_o honour_n a_o ring_n gold_n chain_n fine_a linen_n ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n so_o that_o such_o ornament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o condition_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v that_o neither_o such_o thing_n be_v ambitious_o seek_v and_o desire_v as_o here_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v offer_v to_o joseph_n by_o pharaoh_n of_o he_o not_o beg_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n in_o man_n of_o high_a place_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v mat._n 62.9_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o superstitious_a shave_v vers._n 14._o and_o he_o shave_v he_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v shave_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o smell_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o comâ—_n before_o the_o king_n with_o long_a and_o disorder_a hair_n mercer_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o shave_v they_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o as_o the_o popeling_n of_o rome_n do_v 2._o confut._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a not_o whole_o hieromes_n translation_n vers._n 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrech_n this_o hierome_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o tender_a or_o young_a father_n of_o abh_n father_n and_o reach_z tender_a delicate_a tradition_n in_o gen._n yet_o the_o latin_a translation_n under_o hieromes_n name_n read_v otherwise_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o whole_o of_o hieromes_n do_v beside_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o divers_a place_n as_o vers_n 54._o for_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v bread_n the_o latin_a have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v famine_n corrupt_v 3._o confut._n against_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n vers._n 50._o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n asenah_n daughter_n of_o potipherah_n prince_n or_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n the_o chalde_n read_v prince_n other_o the_o priest_n h.s._n but_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o from_o the_o philosopher_n they_o choose_v priest_n so_o out_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o make_v prince_n mercer_n i_o think_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n this_o show_v that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o never_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a restrain_v of_o marriage_n among_o hebrew_n and_o romanist_n vers._n 50._o now_o unto_o joseph_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n before_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v the_o hebrew_n note_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.16_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bear_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sometime_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o consent_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o they_o must_v not_o then_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o many_o month_n or_o many_o year_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v the_o popish_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n for_o the_o
infirmity_n in_o joseph_n with_o calvin_n 2._o neither_o with_o some_o excuse_v this_o fact_n and_o say_v it_o be_v iocosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o pleasant_a lie_n or_o in_o sport_n 3._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o purpose_a lie_n as_o though_o joseph_n shall_v swear_v to_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spy_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n benjamin_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o joseph_n use_v here_o no_o lie_n at_o all_o 1._o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o r_o solomon_n take_v it_o as_o though_o joseph_n have_v call_v they_o spy_n one_o way_n because_o they_o search_v the_o next_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v joseph_n another_o way_n for_o joseph_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v spy_n proper_o that_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v count_v spy_n but_o this_o thrice_o urge_v of_o that_o word_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o from_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v figurative_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o spy_v out_o his_o weakness_n and_o abuse_v his_o youth_n and_o simplicity_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n as_o rupertus_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o joseph_n thrice_o speak_v not_o assertive_a by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n but_o probative_a and_o tentative_a by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o try_v they_o which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n humanity_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luke_n 24._o quest_n viii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v before_o forget_v his_o dream_n vers._n 9_o and_o joseph_n remember_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o they_o 1._o not_o that_o joseph_n have_v either_o make_v small_a account_n before_o of_o his_o dream_n see_v the_o contrary_a event_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n 2._o or_o that_o prosperity_n have_v make_v he_o to_o forget_v his_o former_a vision_n 3._o but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v his_o dream_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o do_v more_o lively_a remember_v they_o &_o better_a understand_v they_o than_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o john_n 12.16_o calvin_n quest_n ix_o whether_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o therein_o do_v well_o vers._n 15._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o first_o some_o excuse_n joseph_n here_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n 1._o because_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 2._o some_o again_o do_v extenuate_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v in_o effect_n by_o nothing_o as_o socrates_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goose_n or_o dog_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n tree_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o josâ—ph_n set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o augustine_n well_o note_v a_o bono_fw-mi &_o fideli_fw-la servo_fw-la vilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salus_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la 3._o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o because_o iâ—sâ—ph_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o jest_n so_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v in_o jest_n second_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v contest_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o head_n and_o such_o like_a calvin_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v for_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o speech_n be_v use_v beside_o yea_o or_o nay_o math._n 5._o that_o out_o of_o deut._n be_v a_o pathetical_a compellation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o this_o case_n here_o 2._o some_o hold_v this_o speech_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v a_o execration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o wish_v pharaoh_n no_o otherwise_o to_o live_v than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o say_v thom._n aquinas_n but_o joseph_n be_v more_o reverend_a and_o respective_a of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 3._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a kind_n of_o affirmation_n use_v both_o among_o christian_n and_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o like_v to_o those_o asseveration_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 2d_o o_o my_o lord_n anna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o vlpianus_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o that_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o those_o phrase_n they_o always_o either_o protest_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o 2_o king_n 6.31_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o or_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o in_o the_o example_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o concern_v that_o use_n to_o protest_v by_o the_o emperor_n soul_n though_o it_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o emperor_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v use_v common_o in_o egypt_n as_o a_o oath_n partly_o of_o flattery_n partly_o of_o superstition_n in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o their_o king_n which_o use_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n live_v so_o they_o pharaoh_n live_v and_o the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o which_o false_o swear_v by_o the_o king_n head_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n perer._n yea_o and_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v perjury_n swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o club_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o jun._n ex_fw-la ulpian_n but_o yet_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n of_o purpose_n swear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n speak_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o twice_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n together_o like_v as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n many_o sudden_o will_v say_v marry_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o swear_v which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n and_o beside_o joseph_n do_v conform_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o egyptian_a phrase_n that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v not_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o although_o joseph_n may_v be_v somewhat_o herein_o excuse_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v clear_v or_o justify_v but_o that_o live_n among_o a_o superstitious_a people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o pollute_v also_o by_o their_o manner_n mercer_n genevens_n annot_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o so_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v take_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n quest_n x._o whether_o joseph_n do_v forswear_v himself_o vers._n 16._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o be_v but_o spy_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o joseph_n here_o do_v forswear_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o spy_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o forswear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v direct_o of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n but_o press_v forward_o in_o our_o desire_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o moral_n good_a officer_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o vers._n 14._o ioseph_n lay_v up_o the_o money_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n joseph_n be_v a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n but_o seek_v the_o king_n profit_n and_o increase_v his_o treasure_n mercer_n such_o a_o one_o be_v josua_n who_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o tribe_n do_v not_o share_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n jos._n 19.49_o such_o shall_v officer_n and_o judge_n be_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o one_o and_o just_o with_o the_o other_o not_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_v as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o chap._n xlviii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v how_o joseph_n come_v to_o visit_v jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a second_o jacob_n testament_n be_v set_v down_o first_o concern_v josephs_n son_n than_o his_o gift_n and_o legacy_n towards_o joseph_n himself_o vers_fw-la 22._o with_o a_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o child_n vers_fw-la 21._o concern_v josephs_n son_n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n of_o they_o be_v express_v which_o be_v first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o then_o the_o right_n &_o property_n that_o jacob_n have_v in_o they_o vers_n 5._o three_o because_o rachel_n be_v take_v away_o leave_v not_o much_o issue_n behind_o she_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a of_o she_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a wife_n 2._o jacob_n blessing_n follow_v first_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o blessing_n where_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o 1._o jacob_n kiss_v and_o embrace_v of_o manasses_n and_o ephraim_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 2._o josephs_n reverence_n to_o his_o father_n vers_n 12._o 3._o the_o present_v of_o his_o two_o son_n and_o the_o order_n of_o dispose_v they_o manasses_n to_o jacob_n right_a hand_n and_o ephraim_n to_o his_o left_a vers_n 13._o second_o in_o the_o blessing_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o ceremony_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o jacob_n hand_n contrary_a to_o josephs_n expectation_n the_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a the_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_a vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o blessing_n which_o show_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o the_o effect_n the_o name_n of_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n and_o their_o great_a increase_n and_o multiply_a vers_fw-la 16._o 3._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o blessing_n where_o we_o have_v first_o josephs_n exception_n vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o then_o jacob_n answer_n contain_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o joseph_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 20._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o jacob_n h.s.c._n one_o tell_v jacob_n caet_fw-la voc_fw-la v_o 7._o concern_v the_o divers_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v before_o chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o quest_n 13._o upon_o that_o chapter_n v_o 7._o i_o bury_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o horse-race_n s._n near_o the_o way_n to_o ephrata_n caet_fw-la h.s.c._n v_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o deprive_v of_o thy_o face_n h.s._n i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n caet_fw-la v_o 14._o he_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o manasses_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a change_v his_o hand_n h.s._n he_o teach_v his_o hand_n although_o manasses_n be_v the_o elder_n c._n guide_v or_o direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n for_o manasseh_n be_v the_o elder_n b._n g._n he_o know_v feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o manasses_n be_v the_o elder_n t._n cause_v his_o hand_n to_o understand_v that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o elder_n p._n sacal_a to_o understand_v v_o 15._o god_n who_o my_o father_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n s._n serve_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n walk_v in_o his_o sight_n cat_n halach_v verb._n to_o walk_v v_o 16._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n s.h._n grow_v as_o fish_v into_o a_o multitude_n cat_n voc_fw-la v_o 20._o in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v be_v bless_v h.s.c._n shall_v bless_v caet_fw-la v_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o help_n c._n god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o caet_fw-la v_o 22._o i_o give_v thou_o sechem_n the_o chief_a part_n above_o thy_o brethren_n s._n i_o have_v give_v thou_o one_o portion_n of_o land_n pro._n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o give_v thou_o one_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n above_o etc._n etc._n c.g.t._n sechem_n signify_v a_o part_n portion_n or_o elbow_n of_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o my_o prayer_n and_o deprecation_n c._n by_o my_o sword_n and_o my_o bow_n caet_fw-la cor_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o adopt_v of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n into_o the_o degree_n of_o jacob_n son_n vers._n 5._o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o 1._o jacob_n upon_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v increase_v into_o many_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n adopt_v manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n that_o see_v rachel_n be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o he_o shall_v by_o these_o be_v increase_v 2._o he_o adopt_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n the_o two_o elder_a brethren_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n be_v convey_v from_o reuben_n to_o josephs_n son_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o father_n bed_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 3._o here_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o law_n afterward_o establish_v deut._n 22.17_o of_o allot_v a_o double_a part_n to_o the_o elder_a jun._n for_o joseph_n have_v a_o double_a part_n in_o that_o two_o tribe_n come_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v but_o each_o one_o his_o tribe_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o his_o double_a part_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v but_o they_o two_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n do_v make_v their_o father_n part_n double_a to_o the_o rest_n mercer_n quest_n ii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v any_o other_o son_n beside_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n vers._n 6._o the_o lineage_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o which_o thou_o may_v get_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o son_n beside_o these_o two_o that_o joseph_n have_v at_o this_o present_a jun._n mercer_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o josephs_n wife_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o child_n mercer_n 2._o the_o other_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o proper_o josephs_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o tribe_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v account_v with_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n jun._n 3._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o machir_n and_o galaad_n of_o manasseh_n and_o other_o of_o ephraim_n be_v those_o other_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o be_v his_o nephew_n and_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v their_o father_n not_o their_o brethren_n also_o some_o think_v that_o if_o joseph_n have_v beget_v any_o other_o son_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o canaan_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a see_v they_o come_v of_o jacob_n who_o whole_a seed_n be_v choose_v likewise_o whether_o joseph_n have_v afterward_o any_o other_o son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v not_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o much_o skill_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v into_o these_o two_o tribe_n of_o their_o brethren_n mercer_n quest_n iii_o why_o jacob_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o rachel_n vers._n 7._o i_o bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n 1._o jacob_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o rachel_n 1._o not_o to_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n why_o he_o bury_v not_o rachel_n in_o the_o double_a cave_n with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o joseph_n because_o she_o
genes_n â—5_n now_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n have_v not_o the_o same_o people_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ismaels_n people_n nor_o the_o profane_a sort_n to_o be_v abraham_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o join_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o faithful_a and_o profane_a sort_n shall_v all_o go_v to_o one_o people_n wherefore_o this_o phrase_n betoken_v a_o special_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n in_o be_v associate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o a_o lay_v up_o of_o their_o body_n in_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n calvin_n muscul._n luther_n the_o apostle_n also_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12.22.13_o to_o all_o these_o be_v we_o join_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o live_v and_o real_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a now_o quoad_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o hope_n then_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o deed_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n father_n must_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v their_o child_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a father_n may_v learn_v by_o jacob_n example_n to_o chastise_v their_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o here_o reuben_n be_v censure_v for_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n for_o this_o cause_n heli_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n perer._n 2._o mor._n god_n vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v will_v certain_o come_v further_o in_o that_o rubens_n punishment_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n suspend_v and_o defer_v almost_o 40._o year_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o unclean_a sin_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v let_v no_o sinner_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n for_o if_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n draw_v he_o not_o to_o repentance_n it_o shall_v but_o increase_v his_o punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 3._o mor._n the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n deprive_v man_n of_o many_o blessing_n again_o as_o reuben_n for_o a_o little_a short_a pleasure_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o dignity_n so_o many_o for_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v deprive_v of_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n like_v to_o esau_n that_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v part_n with_o his_o birthright_n 4._o mor._n contumely_n against_o parent_n never_o go_v unpunished_a we_o see_v also_o what_o a_o high_a offence_n before_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v any_o wrong_n or_o contumely_n to_o our_o parent_n such_o be_v cham_n towards_o noah_n absalon_n towards_o david_n and_o here_o reuben_n that_o pollute_v his_o father_n jacob_n bed_n 5._o mor._n against_o unjust_a and_o immoderate_a revenge_n vers._n 7._o cvrsed_a be_v their_o wrath_n the_o lord_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o revenge_n that_o proceed_v of_o wrath_n especial_o such_o as_o here_o be_v commit_v by_o simeon_n and_o levi._n 1_o it_o be_v do_v by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n 2._o against_o man_n unaware_o suspect_v nothing_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o grief_n of_o body_n 4._o with_o a_o pretext_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n 5._o the_o revenge_n far_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n say_v not_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.22_o perer._n 6._o mor._n every_o man_n portion_n in_o the_o earth_n assign_v of_o god_n vers._n 13._o as_o zabulun_n shall_v dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lot_n of_o man_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o out_o unto_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24.1_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o assign_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n perer._n 7._o mor._n the_o church_n shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o vers._n 19_o and_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v endure_v much_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v triumph_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o 8._o mor._n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a end_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 33._o he_o pluck_v up_o his_o foot_n into_o the_o bed_n before_o jacob_n have_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o leg_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n as_o perer._n that_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a lie_v for_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v but_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o himself_o before_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deliver_v but_o now_o feel_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v instant_a he_o do_v gather_v up_o his_o leg_n after_o a_o seemly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n not_o struggle_v or_o strive_v against_o death_n as_o many_o do_v but_o as_o though_o death_n â—ere_z in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v meek_o and_o gentle_o yield_v himself_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a kind_n of_o departure_n god_n often_o grant_v to_o his_o child_n muscul._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o sometime_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n still_o and_o quiet_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o his_o death_n psal._n 73.4_o and_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o yet_o inward_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a soul_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23.10_o chap._n l._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o josephs_n piety_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v embawm_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o in_o his_o burial_n 1._o he_o procure_v leave_v of_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o do_v honourable_o accompany_v he_o vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o they_o mourn_v for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 4._o then_o they_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v 2._o his_o humanity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o message_n in_o their_o father_n name_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o their_o humility_n vers_fw-la 18._o josephs_n friendly_a answer_n vers_n 19_o 20_o â—â—_o 3._o josephs_n prosperity_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n v_o 23._o 4._o his_o faithful_a departure_n burial_n and_o age_n v_o 24_o 25._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 2._o he_o command_v those_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o funeral_n s._n command_v the_o physician_n câ—t_n s.c._n v_o 4._o speak_v to_o potentate_n of_o pharaoh_n s._n speak_v to_o pharaoh_n house_n caet_fw-la s.c._n v_o 8._o only_a their_o kindred_n they_o leave_v their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n s._n their_o child_n or_o little_a one_o caet_fw-la v_o 10._o they_o come_v to_o goren_n atad_n g._n to_o the_o corne-floore_n or_o field_n beset_v with_o thistle_n t._n to_o the_o corne-floore_n of_o athad_n cat_n of_o achad_n h._n athad_fw-mi signify_v a_o thistle_n r._n v_o 11._o abel_n mizraim_n g._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n cat_n v_o 13._o beside_o mamre_n g._n before_o mamre_n b._n over_o against_o mamre_n caet_fw-la against_o or_o before_o the_o face_n of_o mamre_n cat_n app_z v_o 19_o fear_v not_o can_v we_o resist_v god_n will_v h._n for_o i_o be_o go_n s._n for_o i_o fear_v god_n c._n be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n g._n be_o i_o god_n b._n be_o i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n t.p._n h.t.r._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o place_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a fashion_n of_o burial_n vers._n 2._o and_o moses_n command_v his_o
hebrew_n original_a now_o whereas_o after_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translator_n do_v insert_v a_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o eleazar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v transpose_v hither_o from_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n will_v therefore_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o hebrew_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr va_fw-fr dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o contr._n 1_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v defective_a as_o s._n mark_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n chap._n 10.46_o and_o s._n luke_n likewise_o chap._n 18.36_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n chap._n 20.29_o be_v not_o therefore_o defective_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o hebrew_n here_o think_v to_o be_v want_v express_v only_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n see_v the_o other_o be_v supply_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v out_o also_o for_o add_v five_o more_o of_o josephs_n posterity_n machor_n gilead_n of_o manasseh_n and_o suâ—â—am_n and_o taam_n and_o edom_n of_o ephraim_n genes_n 46._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o not_o then_o bear_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o 26._o of_o numb_a and_o 1_o chron._n 7._o likewise_o exod._n 6.19_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n put_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n miriam_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o rather_o show_v great_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a translator_n to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 5._o cont._n prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o mâ—ne_n and_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o simler_n borrh._n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o hear_v in_o mercy_n solomon_n show_v then_o heaâ—s_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.24_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n rich_a and_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n vers._n 11._o he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n moses_n though_o himself_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o courtly_a pleasure_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o queen_n hester_n also_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o her_o people_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a and_o wealthy_a place_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n ferus_fw-la 2._o mor._n friendly_a admonition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v vers._n 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n moses_n here_o for_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v recompense_v with_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a word_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o repay_v they_o with_o evil_a which_o careful_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n simler_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o ear_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o mor._n godly_a name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n vers._n 22._o whose_o name_n he_o call_v gershom_n moses_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o name_n that_o may_v put_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n to_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n of_o good_a signification_n and_o godly_a edify_n that_o fond_a use_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v among_o christian_n that_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n borrow_v and_o take_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a signification_n or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o pelican_n 4._o mor._n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o moan_n yet_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o deliverance_n we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v neglect_v of_o god_n if_o present_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o expect_v with_o patience_n till_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n ferus_fw-la s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v that_o combat_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o mor._n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o their_o distress_n they_o rebel_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n pellic._n as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o part_n the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o his_o preservation_n education_n persecution_n now_o follow_v the_o more_o special_a preparation_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o confirmation_n chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o vocation_n to_o vers_n 7._o second_o the_o vocation_n itself_o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v both_o in_o what_o place_n vers_fw-la 1._o what_o vision_n it_o be_v vers_fw-la 2._o how_o moses_n behave_v himself_o vers_fw-la 3._o partly_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n fear_v wherein_o moses_n be_v charge_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v who_o he_o be_v vers_n 6._o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o a_o general_a charge_n or_o commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o egypt_n where_o 1._o moses_n office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o twofold_a end_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 8.2_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o 1._o by_o his_o infirmity_n where_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v he_o by_o that_o present_a sign_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o mount_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o by_o pretend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o verse_n the_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n also_o satisfy_v he_o by_o show_v his_o name_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o beside_o the_o general_a charge_n follow_v a_o particular_a direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_z vers_n 19_o and_o what_o effect_v it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v prescribe_v who_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 17._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v four_o 1._o pharaoh_n shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v vers_n 19_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 3._o then_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o vers_n 20._o 4._o they_o shall_v go_v out_o rich_o with_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n
god_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n of_o moses_n venial_a that_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a sin_n for_o such_o sin_n the_o lord_n pass_v over_o in_o his_o child_n but_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o every_o small_a sin_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o 3._o the_o forbear_n of_o punishment_n show_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o cajetanes_n observation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n â—ichar_n aph_n jehovah_n jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v numb_a 11.3_o and_o lust_v for_o quail_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o put_v 4._o this_o than_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v sin_v that_o although_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o might_n in_o humility_n disable_v himself_o yet_o after_o god_n have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o doubt_n upon_o his_o four_o several_a refusal_n first_o for_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n chap._n 3.11_o second_o because_o they_o may_v inquire_v after_o god_n name_n chap._n 3.14_o three_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n last_o by_o his_o own_o imperfection_n of_o speech_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v no_o small_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n child_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o such_o against_o his_o child_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v here_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v but_o withdraw_v not_o his_o favour_n for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_v and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n simler_n so_o that_o god_n anger_n here_o be_v as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o friendship_n quest_n xii_o why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n vers._n 14._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n the_o levite_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v because_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o moses_n the_o leviticall_a order_n to_o aaron_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n for_o refuse_v his_o call_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n pelican_n 2._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o aaron_n not_o of_o levy_n this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o aaron_n but_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n of_o levi_n jun._n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o annex_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n osiander_n quest_n xiii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o aaron_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o aaron_n as_o his_o chancellor_n moses_n shall_v give_v he_o direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o speak_v osiander_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o moses_n authority_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o which_o as_o in_o god_n place_n he_o ordain_v aaron_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n pelican_n 3._o likewise_o he_o be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n to_o who_o aaron_n shall_v resort_v for_o counsel_n vatab._n genevens_n 4._o and_o as_o aaron_n be_v moses_n spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n shall_v be_v aaron_n mouth_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a read_n thou_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n 5._o but_o moses_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 7.1_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n will_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o genevens_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethro_n 1._o some_o do_v charge_n moses_n here_o with_o a_o oversight_n that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o into_o egypt_n but_o first_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o jacob_n go_v away_o without_o laban_n privity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o be_v call_v galath_n 1._o 2._o contra_fw-la these_o example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o laban_n be_v unfriendly_a to_o jacob_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v he_o some_o displeasure_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v sheep_n for_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n sell_v over_o his_o daughter_n to_o jacob_n and_o use_v they_o as_o stranger_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n in_o law_n he_o then_o keep_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o covenant_v and_o he_o entertain_v zipporah_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o moses_n can_v not_o in_o humanity_n but_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o 3._o s._n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o any_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o call_n be_v therefore_o full_o assure_v neither_o do_v moses_n confer_v with_o jethro_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n simler_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o civil_a duty_n towards_o parent_n and_o kindred_n save_v where_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n 5._o moses_n therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o jethro_n both_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o covenant_v to_o stay_v with_o jethro_n chap._n 2.21_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n let_v i_o go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o brethren_n 1._o moses_n conceal_v from_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o ferus_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o vision_n osiander_n and_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o secret_a of_o modesty_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n in_o tell_v such_o incredible_a thing_n 2._o in_o say_v he_o go_v to_o see_v whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o visit_v they_o he_o dissemble_v not_o though_o he_o go_v to_o do_v more_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o that_o jethro_n know_v he_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o visit_v they_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o moses_n impart_v so_o much_o of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o stay_n there_o simler_n and_o in_o general_a also_o that_o he_o go_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o josepus_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o keep_v secret_a the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n 3._o jethro_n be_v a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n though_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o he_o ferus_fw-la especial_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n that_o without_o great_a cause_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n vers._n 19_o and_o jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o he_o have_v move_v his_o father_n in_o law_n genevens_n pelican_n but_o although_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o order_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n may_v often_o appear_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v he_o jun._n and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o midian_a the_o other_o vision_n be_v in_o horeb_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a apparition_n simler_n 2._o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v moses_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o well_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v dead_a jun._n and_o thus_o much_o moses_n may_v impart_v also_o to_o his_o
israelite_n that_o whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o obseru._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o obseru._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o obseru._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v
account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jarchas_n among_o the_o indian_a drachmanes_n tespesion_n among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o aethiopia_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o that_o time_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n in_o domitian_n time_n go_v beyond_o they_o all_o 30._o 5._o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o diabolical_a study_n receive_v such_o like_n in_o the_o world_n pliny_n declare_v because_o this_o magical_a profession_n borrow_v of_o three_o notable_a art_n physic_n or_o medicine_n the_o mathematics_n and_o a_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v the_o three_o and_o thus_o man_n mind_n be_v bewitch_v therewith_o but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v abroach_o these_o impious_a art_n satan_n be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o porphyriâ—_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o the_o mystical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v first_o from_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la gaudâ—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la alligantur_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la hominibus_fw-la significarunt_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogantur_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la offerenda_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o god_n as_o magician_n worship_n themselves_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v with_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v evangel_n and_o further_o wherewith_o they_o be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n which_o testimony_n of_o porphyry_n by_o the_o way_n show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o usual_a receipt_n against_o witchcraft_n as_o in_o scratch_v the_o witch_n burn_v of_o some_o part_n or_o seethe_v of_o the_o urine_n and_o such_o like_a that_o these_o be_v satan_n own_o revelation_n at_o the_o first_o in_o make_v carnal_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o such_o thing_n quest_n x._o who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o these_o magician_n be_v 1._o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o paul_n have_v either_o by_o some_o certain_a tradition_n or_o by_o inspiration_n for_o in_o scripture_n their_o name_n be_v not_o find_v so_o think_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o name_n frame_v a_o book_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n which_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n count_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n evang._n and_o of_o hide_a authority_n 2._o other_o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o nuâ—enius_n pythagoricus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v write_v that_o these_o two_o resist_v moses_n who_o he_o call_v musius_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n also_o call_v they_o jamne_n and_o jotape_n who_o he_o say_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o zoroastres_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o from_o abraham_n birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o zoroastres_n flourish_v be_v not_o above_o 500_o year_n 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o palladius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o macarius_n if_o it_o be_v true_a bury_v that_o whereas_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n in_o their_o life_n have_v make_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o place_n be_v keep_v by_o evil_a spirit_n macarius_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o place_n and_o approach_v thither_o be_v meet_v with_o 70._o devil_n in_o divers_a shape_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o not_o afraid_a pass_v along_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o the_o great_a devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n shake_v it_o at_o he_o and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o brazen_a bucket_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n waste_v and_o consume_v and_o pomegranate_n dry_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o we_o may_v worthy_o suspect_v that_o some_o friar_n finger_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o this_o fable_n as_o in_o other_o report_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o with_o feign_a miracle_n quest_n xi_o whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v in_o show_n or_o in_o truth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o rod_n into_o serpent_n wrought_v by_o these_o egyptian_a magician_n whether_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v very_o so_o effect_v or_o but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o apparition_n bring_v forth_o by_o sorcery_n be_v mere_a illusion_n as_o the_o transform_a of_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o divers_a shape_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o arcadian_n be_v say_v by_o swim_v over_o a_o certain_a river_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n 18._o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n that_o by_o give_v certain_a enchant_a cheese_n unto_o passenger_n change_v they_o into_o beast_n and_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v their_o burden_n for_o a_o time_n the_o like_a philostratus_n report_v of_o apollonius_n that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n brazen_a man_n serve_v they_o with_o drink_n and_o fill_v the_o cup_n like_o butler_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n in_o egypt_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v shine_v upon_o the_o mouth_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o vespesion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n cause_v a_o elm_n with_o a_o low_a and_o soft_a voice_n to_o salute_v apollonius_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cannon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a woman_n episcop_n that_o be_v so_o delude_v of_o satan_n that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o they_o do_v feast_n with_o diana_n and_o herodias_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o do_v in_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v in_o truth_n bring_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o lion_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n which_o can_v come_v without_o generation_n and_o not_o at_o once_o but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o see_v to_o speak_v and_o work_n be_v action_n incident_a to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o truth_n by_o image_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v seem_v by_o magic_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o write_v of_o apollonius_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o prepare_v the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a heat_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n again_o for_o the_o soul_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o work_n of_o magician_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13.1_o apollonius_n principle_n and_o receipt_n be_v currant_n through_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o stay_v the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o incursion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o justinus_n martyr_n think_v may_v be_v do_v orthodox_n by_o the_o great_a skill_n which_o he_o have_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o roman_a history_n remember_v how_o claudia_n vestalis_fw-la to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v move_v a_o ship_n herself_o alone_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o that_o many_o man_n and_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v so_o tucia_n another_o vestal_a virgin_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o chastity_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o fieve_n from_o the_o river_n tiber_n unto_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o these_o thing_n seem_v very_o to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n rather_o of_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o profane_a gentile_n still_o in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n than_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o think_v thomas_n aquinas_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o now_o that_o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o effect_v by_o sorcerer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o satan_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n he_o know_v their_o
sympathy_n and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o go_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a
nature_n nature_n as_o the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n exit_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n
say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a or_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a and_o hypotheticall_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o god_n prescience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o necessity_n be_v coactive_a but_o the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o other_o neither_o justify_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v noâ—_n condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o both_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o though_o god_n prescience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o necessary_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n hence_o certain_a heretic_n as_o nestorius_n that_o do_v separate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n will_v confirm_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n as_o eliphandus_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n contra._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n as_o psal._n 80._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o that_o title_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o it_o agree_v unto_o christ_n by_o nature_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v moses_n god_n not_o to_o have_v beget_v he_o as_o hilary_n well_o note_v neither_o be_v he_o simple_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n pharaoh_n god_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n but_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o simler_n 3._o hilary_n also_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v five_o way_n very_a god_n which_o agree_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 1._o in_o name_n he_o be_v simple_o call_v god_n as_o john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.20_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n 2._o by_o his_o nativity_n and_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o nature_n he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 4._o in_o power_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 20._o 5._o by_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n john_n 5.18_o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o transubstantiation_n vers._n 13._o aarons_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n the_o papist_n will_v establish_v their_o transubstantiation_n by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n still_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contra._n 1._o if_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o here_o be_v a_o evident_a text_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o but_o until_o they_o can_v do_v that_o their_o error_n can_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o hence_o 2._o beside_o aaron_n rod_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o be_v bread_n simler_n in_o the_o question_n before_o handle_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o concern_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o question_n of_o purpose_n there_o handle_v by_o pererius_n touch_v the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la 1._o sam._n 28._o i_o of_o purpose_n there_o omit_v reserve_v it_o for_o this_o place_n of_o confutation_n 3._o confut._n that_o samuel_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o that_o side_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o samuel_n not_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n but_o god_n interpose_v himself_o do_v prevent_v her_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o send_v samuel_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o saul_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n cajetanus_n pererius_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v samuel_n 2._o he_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o my_o hand_n vers_n 17._o which_o be_v true_a of_o samuel_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 3._o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o saul_n the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v 4._o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o samuel_n after_o his_o sleep_n tell_v of_o the_o king_n death_n chap_n 46.20_o ferer_n contr._n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a as_o the_o thing_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v as_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o dream_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v cow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n gen._n 4.1_o 2._o which_o be_v but_o representation_n of_o cow_n 2._o as_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o samuel_n person_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o true_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n no_o more_o be_v it_o true_a samuel_n such_o counterfeit_a speech_n become_v a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n 3._o the_o devil_n may_v either_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n perceive_v in_o what_o distress_n saul_n be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o guess_v what_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v or_o rather_o god_n herein_o may_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n borrh._n 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o press_v we_o and_o augustine_n doubt_v also_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o canone_o hebraeorum_n the_o hebrew_n receive_v it_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la chap._n 18._o 5._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n and_o balaams_n divination_n for_o that_o god_n do_v to_o his_o further_a glory_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n own_o law_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18._o borrh._n 2._o some_o do_v go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n body_n as_o satan_n transport_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o transport_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v asleep_a and_o at_o rest_n 2._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o satan_n temptation_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v he_o in_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o this_o be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n the_o confusion_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n but_o if_o satan_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o god_n shall_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o beside_o satan_n thereby_o will_v strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n borrh._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a judgement_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o of_o satan_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n who_o can_v transform_v
himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n out_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o tertullian_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_v extractam_fw-la credamus_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o by_o witchery_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la pererius_n answer_v that_o the_o witch_n call_v not_o up_o samuel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_v to_o send_v he_o prevent_v the_o witch_n enchantment_n contra._n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o he_o 2._o the_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v saul_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v so_o reason_v augustine_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o reverence_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o adoration_n a_o civil_a and_o religious_a the_o religious_a veneration_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v by_o the_o angel_n revel_v 22._o the_o civil_a this_o be_v not_o as_o appear_z by_o saul_n submiss_a behaviour_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n 3._o this_o samuel_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o but_o samuel_n soul_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v he_o can_v not_o disquiet_v it_o pererius_n answer_v that_o saul_n do_v disquiet_v it_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o give_v the_o occasion_n not_o efficaciter_fw-la as_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o contra._n but_o if_o samuel_n speak_v these_o word_n than_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n disquiet_v the_o question_n be_v by_o who_o if_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n occasion_v by_o saul_n than_o by_o god_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v at_o rest_n 4._o if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v saul_n when_o he_o lawful_o seek_v unto_o he_o neither_o by_o his_o priest_n nor_o his_o prophet_n how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n pererius_n answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o now_o not_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o a_o witch_n god_n do_v send_v he_o a_o sorrowful_a message_n by_o that_o prophet_n who_o he_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o while_o he_o live_v contra._n yet_o be_v not_o the_o objection_n remove_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o answer_v saul_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v lawful_a first_o if_o the_o not_o answer_v before_o show_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o than_o the_o answer_v now_o by_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o forget_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o raise_v by_o a_o witch_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o samuel_n keep_v he_o in_o that_o error_n without_o reproof_n which_o the_o good_a prophet_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v again_o if_o the_o heavy_a answer_n and_o message_n of_o evil_a tiding_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n neglect_v he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o before_o at_o all_o god_n will_v answer_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a three_o this_o prophet_n be_v dead_a can_v bring_v he_o no_o worse_o tiding_n now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o 5._o some_o add_v this_o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o samuel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o pererius_n think_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a he_o shall_v descend_v in_o general_a to_o hell_n as_o all_o before_o christ_n come_n do_v though_o not_o to_o that_o region_n and_o place_n of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v contra._n but_o first_o pererius_n must_v show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a hell_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n mention_v after_o this_o life_n abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n whither_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n beside_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o can_v think_v taâ—tae_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la sâ—â—um_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o place_n of_o sâ—ch_n great_a happiness_n be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n the_o text_n itself_o evident_o show_v as_o much_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v minister_v there_o who_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n testify_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o then_o harrow_v hell_n nor_o yet_o empty_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o general_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a jun._n but_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o sâ—uls_n particular_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o samuel_n be_v and_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o saul_n die_v penitent_o where_o we_o receive_v their_o interpretation_n but_o refuse_v their_o collection_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o that_o where_o david_n say_v of_o his_o infant_n depart_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12.23_o which_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o departure_n but_o a_o resolution_n in_o david_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o his_o child_n like_o also_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o phrase_n gen._n 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o ishmael_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o each_o go_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v associate_v unto_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a depart_v see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 15._o upon_o genes_n 25._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v hebr._n 12.23_o you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n show_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n they_o that_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n moses_n who_o before_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v decline_v his_o call_n excuse_v he_o by_o his_o insufficiency_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v exalt_v he_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o who_o pharaoh_n shall_v worship_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o again_o thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o mor._n god_n commandment_n be_v simple_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v obey_v vers._n 6._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v they_o this_o repartition_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o show_v that_o they_o most_o exact_o perform_v all_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n command_v a_o
chap._n 8_o quest_n 12._o and_o confut_o 1._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n overrule_v man_n affection_n vers._n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v the_o roll_a and_o turn_v of_o man_n affection_n he_o can_v work_v they_o either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v piscat_fw-la so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n â—e_z turns_z it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o prov_n 21.1_o like_a as_o the_o husband_n man_n make_v furrow_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o as_o the_o sterne_n man_n in_o the_o vessel_n do_v move_v it_o which_o way_n he_o list_v so_o can_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o govern_v the_o stream_n of_o man_n affection_n 2._o doct._n godly_a man_n have_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n vers._n 8._o so_o he_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n very_o angry_a even_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v their_o affection_n it_o iâ—_n not_o as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vacuity_n and_o absence_n of_o they_o in_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n but_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o ephes._n 4.26_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o anger_n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v his_o affection_n as_o of_o anger_n mark_v 3.5_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o â—â—gerly_o of_o joy_n luk._n 10.21_o jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o love_n as_o joh._n 13.23_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o purgatory_n before_o in_o the_o three_o question_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v what_o angel_n god_n use_v in_o bring_v the_o last_o plague_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v upon_o egypt_n pererius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o their_o life_n but_o upon_o every_o occasion_n broach_v their_o own_o fancy_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o undiscuss_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o purgatory_n he_o think_v not_o the_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o short_o shall_v become_v the_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o perer._n 1._o disput_n in_o cap._n 11._o contra._n 1._o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n where_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v torment_n and_o yet_o no_o tormentor_n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o good_a angel_n nor_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o torment_n i_o condescend_v to_o he_o who_o then_o not_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o nor_o yet_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.33.34_o god_n have_v justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tormenter_n in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v quite_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o 2._o beside_o this_o uncertainty_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o torment_n there_o be_v other_o main_a point_n not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o among_o they_o concern_v purgatory_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v whether_o hundred_o year_n or_o thousand_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n whether_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n these_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v and_o determine_v among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la from_o chap._n 6._o to_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o they_o make_v question_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n so_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v question_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o but_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o all_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14.13_o here_o be_v three_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n for_o purgatory_n they_o make_v part_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o bless_v they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o their_o reward_n but_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v â—nd_v punish_v be_v not_o reward_v therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o perfect_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o a_o imperfect_a which_o be_v by_o the_o fiery_a probation_n of_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 10._o but_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n hence_o the_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o evil_a in_o harden_v man_n heart_n these_o augustine_n confute_v at_o large_a hom_n 88_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la show_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v non_fw-la pharaonem_fw-la dei_fw-la violentia_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la impietas_fw-la obduravit_fw-la not_o any_o violence_n from_o god_n but_o pharaoh_n own_o impiety_n do_v harden_v he_o and_o these_o word_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n he_o expound_v thus_o cum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la gratis_o mea_fw-la obduret_n illum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o than_o his_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v harden_v he_o 2._o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n be_v freeze_v till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o than_o it_o resolve_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v depart_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o cold_a again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freeze_a of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o water_n bind_v itself_o so_o proper_o god_n cause_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v harden_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v any_o to_o be_v harden_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la iniquitati_fw-la qui_fw-la obdurari_fw-la merentur_fw-la adscribendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la inscruâ—abilia_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la referendum_fw-la quae_fw-la plerunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la injusta_fw-la this_o must_v â—â—thâ—r_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v harden_v or_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v often_o hide_v but_o never_o unjust_a it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n 3._o confut._n against_o pererius_n that_o think_v none_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n now_o further_o whereas_o pererius_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o induration_n move_v this_o disputation_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o harden_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o become_v altogether_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o such_o
as_o have_v be_v find_v by_o search_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n certain_o know_v they_o show_v the_o bone_n and_o part_n no_o man_n know_v of_o who_o for_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n divers_a body_n and_o head_n four_o or_o five_o arm_n of_o one_o saint_n neither_o be_v these_o bone_n of_o joseph_n carry_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n adore_v as_o they_o superstitious_o be_v simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n servetus_n hold_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o this_o increata_fw-la nubes_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la deitas_fw-la that_o this_o uncreated_a cloud_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v filium_fw-la figurativum_fw-la the_o figurative_a son_n which_o detestable_a heresy_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n but_o with_o all_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o he_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n corporal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a substance_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n whereas_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v create_v coloss._n 1.16_o and_o direct_o this_o heresy_n impugn_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 4.5_o where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o create_v and_o not_o a_o uncreated_a cloud_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n as_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o redemption_n so_o of_o we_o he_o require_v obedience_n vers._n 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o part_n deliver_v and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v so_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o we_o so_o he_o expect_v somewhat_o again_o of_o we_o namely_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o look_v unto_o that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o us._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n to_o testify_v our_o thankful_a obedience_n so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n add_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v unto_o man_n so_o of_o they_o be_v require_v again_o obedience_n ferus_fw-la not_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v without_o our_o service_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n 2._o obseru._n how_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n their_o first_o bear_v so_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o our_o service_n simlerus_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o our_o first_o study_n our_o first_o time_n must_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o obseru._n god_n tempt_v his_o child_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n vers._n 17._o je_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o chidrens_n infirmity_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n piscator_fw-la but_o gregory_n do_v notable_o amplify_v this_o point_n tres_fw-fr modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversorum_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la medium_n perfectio_fw-la inchoatione_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la certamina_fw-la tentationis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o find_v pleasant_a allurement_n in_o the_o middle_n hard_a tentation_n in_o the_o end_n a_o full_a perfection_n like_o as_o first_o a_o man_n entertain_v his_o spouse_n with_o sweet_a persuasion_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o he_o try_v she_o with_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v thus_o try_v he_o sound_o enjoy_v she_o so_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n primò_fw-la accepit_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la signorum_fw-la first_o receive_v allure_a sign_n afterward_o probationibus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la in_o â—remo_fw-la they_o be_v exercise_v by_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n virtutis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la they_o be_v full_o confirm_v sic_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 14._o moral_n cap._n 13._o 4._o obseru._n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n swear_v moses_n most_o faithful_o cause_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v violate_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o protection_n who_o godly_a bequest_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o mind_n not_o fulfil_v such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n absent_a from_o their_o body_n 5._o obseru._n we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a vers._n 22._o that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n whether_o by_o day_n or_o night_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v numb_a 9.19_o so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o also_o to_o watch_v and_o always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n mark_n 13.35_o pelican_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o most_o miraculous_a and_o admirable_a passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o the_o sea_n to_o vers_n 14._o their_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n contain_v first_o a_o commandment_n where_o they_o shall_v camp_v vers_fw-la 2._o then_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o vain_a consultation_n and_o opinion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v tangle_v in_o the_o land_n vers_n 4._o then_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o follow_v after_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o overrule_a cause_n god_n providence_n and_o justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n first_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o second_o on_o pharaoh_n part_n 1._o both_o in_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o their_o repentance_n in_o let_v the_o people_n go_v vers_n 5._o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_v cause_n god_n justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o as_o also_o in_o overtake_v they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o afterwards_o the_o event_n hereof_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
like_o sheep_n siml_n the_o other_o word_n nahal_o signify_v to_o carry_v which_o show_v both_o the_o tender_a caâ—e_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v her_o infant_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v carry_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v we_o but_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n fer._n 3_o two_o reason_n moses_n here_o use_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o still_o because_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n whatsoever_o calvin_n quest_n xix_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n holy_a habitation_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n 1._o some_o understand_v here_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o erect_v vatab._n but_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o mount_n sinai_n there_o they_o continue_v not_o as_o moses_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o god_n inheritance_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o build_v osiander_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o dwell_v 40._o year_n in_o tent_n and_o booth_n they_o be_v not_o there_o plant_v and_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o but_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n but_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o 3._o some_o apply_v this_o speech_n to_o mount_v zur_n borrh._n but_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o pitch_v till_o many_o year_n after_o their_o come_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a habitation_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v better_a understand_v junius_n so_o call_v both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n tabernacle_n where_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dwell_v be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o land_n promise_v so_o often_o to_o the_o father_n pelican_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ._n simler_n quest_n xx._n what_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n vers._n 16._o then_o the_o duke_n of_o edom_n shall_v be_v amaze_v 1._o moses_n here_o show_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n the_o moabite_n who_o fear_n be_v evident_a num._n 22._o when_o balaak_n hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_n israel_n the_o canaanite_n as_o rahab_n testify_v josâ—_n 2.11_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o our_o heart_n do_v faint_a and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o of_o we_o the_o edomite_n also_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o israelite_n passage_n through_o their_o country_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v surprise_v it_o simler_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n both_o because_o as_o a_o stone_n make_v no_o sound_n or_o noise_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o once_o mutter_v or_o move_v the_o tongue_n against_o the_o israelite_n osiand_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o without_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o be_v evident_a josuah_n 2._o jun._n obmutescent_n &_o fient_fw-la immobiles_fw-la ut_fw-la lapis_fw-la they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v immovable_a as_o stone_n pelican_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v become_v as_o stone_n that_o be_v dead_a heart_a cold_a as_o stone_n through_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v nabal_n heart_n through_o fear_n die_v within_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n 1._o sam._n 25.37_o simler_n quest_n xxi_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v his_o people_n vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 1._o this_o word_n of_o plant_v show_v both_o the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o husbandman_n with_o care_n labour_n and_o diligence_n set_v his_o plant_n simler_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v of_o that_o country_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o plant_n take_v deep_a root_n there_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 44.2_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v they_o in_o calvin_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n adopt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n heir_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 4.22_o perer._n 3_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o zion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n deut._n 11.11_o jun._n and_o with_o special_a relation_n also_o unto_o mount_n zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n as_o psal._n 132.13_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v calvin_n 4._o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n will_v protect_v it_o and_o watch_v over_o it_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o lord_n choose_v that_o land_n therein_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n cajetan_n quest_n xxii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v in_o firmâ—ssimo_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la in_o the_o most_o sure_a tabernacle_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o the_o word_n be_v macon_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n not_o nacol_n that_o be_v sirme_a sure_a yet_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v which_o thy_o hand_n have_v establish_v and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o psal._n 132.14_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a habitation_n not_o as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o promise_v so_o to_o be_v conditional_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o will_v have_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v public_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o as_o may_v thus_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shilo_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o the_o philistines_n take_v the_o ark_n where_o it_o stay_v seven_o month_n after_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aminadab_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 50._o year_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n than_o it_o abide_v three_o month_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obâ—d_n edom_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o it_o remain_v 42._o year_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o salomon_n temple_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 420._o year_n from_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n jerusalem_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 500_o year_n till_o 42._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n until_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o 42._o year_n after_o
so_o they_o include_v and_o take_v in_o both_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o day_n borrow_v 17._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 50._o augustine_n ferus_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 16._o but_o this_o account_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o thus_o shall_v they_o begin_v the_o 50._o day_n both_o before_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o even_o whereas_o they_o must_v be_v account_v from_o the_o passeover_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o servitude_n and_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v yield_v deut._n 16.12_o thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v these_o ordinance_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o remain_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o fifty_o howsoever_o in_o the_o anniversary_n pentecost_n afterward_o there_o be_v some_o innovation_n jun._n piscat_fw-la simler_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o which_o they_o count_v their_o month_n and_o day_n chap._n 16.1_o 2._o and_o again_o this_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n keep_v a_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o afterward_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o fifty_o there_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 16._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o 30._o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o month_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o 47._o and_o the_o 50._o day_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o month_n 4._o i_o can_v here_o omit_v the_o mystical_a application_n of_o rupertus_n of_o these_o three_o day_n of_o sanctification_n and_o preparation_n prescribe_v to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v that_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o burial_n quam_fw-la consummavit_fw-la die_fw-la tertia_fw-la which_o he_o finish_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o which_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n speak_v 28._o when_o he_o say_v fer_n their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17._o quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n and_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n fall_v out_o all_o upon_o one_o day_n here_o further_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n which_o be_v 50._o day_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n inclusive_o and_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n which_o be_v 50._o day_n from_o the_o passeover_n exclusive_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o pasch_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 23.10_o will_v fall_v out_o together_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 1._o here_o rupertus_n hit_v upon_o the_o right_a answer_n in_o general_a that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o their_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n to_o be_v shake_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o bundle_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o also_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v call_v fasciculus_fw-la myrrhae_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n cantic_a 1.12_o from_o this_o day_n of_o shake_v the_o sheaf_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o count_v seven_o week_n complete_a which_o be_v 49._o day_n and_o then_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o 50._o so_o 50._o day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n include_v also_o that_o day_n come_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o rupertus_n proceed_v well_o 2._o but_o his_o mistake_n be_v in_o this_o partly_o touch_v before_o where_o the_o law_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o account_v the_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o morrow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.10_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o begin_v their_o account_n of_o seven_o week_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a error_n will_v fall_v out_o that_o if_o the_o passeover_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o will_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o but_o eight_o week_n between_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n which_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o precise_o mean_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v command_v as_o strict_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o sabbath_n without_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v postridie_fw-la cessationis_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o solemn_a rest_n than_o the_o next_o day_n or_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n jun._n but_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v again_o this_o day_n of_o shake_v the_o sheaf_n fall_v out_o the_o morrow_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o sabbath_n day_n but_o not_o according_a to_o rupertus_n rule_n but_o by_o this_o occasion_n this_o year_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o first_o solemn_a day_n be_v the_o 15._o then_o follow_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o 16._o day_n wherein_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n they_o can_v not_o that_o day_n put_v the_o fickle_a into_o the_o corn_n as_o be_v prescribe_v deut._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n they_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n quest_n xix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o three_o way_n this_o term_n of_o descend_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n or_o his_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n improper_o for_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a quantity_n and_o magnitude_n can_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o it_o occupy_v all_o place_n so_o neither_o can_v god_n who_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o aliquae_fw-la parte_fw-la orbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o some_o effect_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o before_o tostat._n descendere_fw-la deus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquod_fw-la novum_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la operatur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o work_v some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o eucherius_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o demonstration_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o light_v upon_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n 2._o christ_n also_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n secundum_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la communionem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o proper_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v propter_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumptam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v tostat._v 3_o these_o two_o be_v improper_a kind_n of_o descend_v but_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v because_o they_o be_v finite_a spirit_n and_o so_o although_o nullum_fw-la occupent_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tamen_fw-la definiunt_fw-la though_o they_o occupy_v no_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v define_v and_o limit_v in_o a_o place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o tostatus_n will_v have_v the_o descend_v here_o speak_v
particular_a person_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o smite_v jonas_n gourd_n jon._n 4.7_o therefore_o this_o observation_n also_o of_o tostatus_n be_v untrue_a 4._o but_o this_o evasion_n he_o have_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o small_a and_o particular_a work_n it_o be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a because_o they_o can_v ascend_v at_o the_o first_o or_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n by_o the_o secondary_a ministration_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o high_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n serve_v especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o weak_a who_o faith_n not_o serve_v they_o immediate_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o by_o the_o subordinate_a deputation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o to_o comfort_n daniel_n dan._n 6.22_o so_o when_o joseph_n be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v concern_v mary_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o confirm_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n for_o thy_o wife_n matth._n 1.20_o 5._o that_o instance_n of_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n direct_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v unto_o jakob_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v by_o which_o name_n of_o jehovah_n no_o angel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v to_o jakob_n name_v himself_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v many_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v will_n i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n 5._o jakob_n himself_o say_v that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o place_n gen._n 28.16_o 6._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v but_o yet_o weak_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o and_o there_o that_o great_a work_n of_o lead_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n exod._n 23.20_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la when_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n than_o afterward_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n therefore_o this_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o tostatus_n hold_v not_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o place_n whereof_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n be_v understand_v some_o prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n not_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n because_o the_o place_n be_v name_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v from_o gilgal_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o but_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n as_o hagg._n 1.13_o and_o apocal._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n throughout_o quest_n xxi_o whether_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n 7._o but_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o name_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o angel_n 2._o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 24._o not_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o lord_n here_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o god_n himself_o not_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o jere._n 31.32_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n 4._o he_o which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o those_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 3â—_n 18_o the_o same_o finger_n that_o write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.14_o the_o angel_n attend_v as_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n instrument_n be_v use_v in_o those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o mediator_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o deut._n 33.2_o 6._o he_o that_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v the_o first_o for_o many_o of_o the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o as_o of_o a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n of_o the_o dust_n into_o lice_n and_o so_o much_o tostatus_n himself_o confess_v fiâ—â—ant_fw-la talia_fw-la portenta_fw-la quae_fw-la nullus_fw-la poterat_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la such_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n as_o chap._n 14.24_o jehovah_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n who_o be_v before_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o jehovah_n bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o they_o and_o further_o that_o jehovah_n himself_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n be_v evident_a exod._n 33.15_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n but_o what_o angel_n this_o be_v be_v express_v afterward_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o this_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o jehovah_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a numb_a 12.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o that_o be_v moses_n endure_v at_o he_o which_o see_v he_o which_o be_v in_o visible_a heb._n 11.27_o not_o that_o moses_n do_v see_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o who_o never_o man_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1._o tim._n 6.12_o but_o he_o see_v only_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.14_o that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v according_a as_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o come_v down_o in_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o these_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o old_a and_o new_a gregor_n nyssen_n praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la per_fw-la moseâ—_n ut_fw-la tam_fw-la corpore_fw-la quam_fw-la animo_fw-la mundus_fw-la fierit_fw-la god_n command_v the_o people_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hierom._n
but_o tbe_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o
desire_v to_o be_v wash_v of_o wantonness_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_n corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o wash_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o wash_v the_o face_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la parte_fw-la conceditur_fw-la cur_n hoc_fw-la exigente_fw-la necessitate_v toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la negatur_fw-la if_o this_o be_v permit_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n why_o necessity_n so_o require_v shall_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o strict_o bind_v from_o all_o corporal_a labour_n as_o they_o superstitious_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n compass_v of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o josh._n 7._o and_o by_o the_o macchabee_n fight_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o macchab._n 2.41_o and_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n herein_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o food_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o as_o thom._n aquinas_n well_o resolve_v opus_fw-la corporale_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ad_fw-la conservandum_fw-la salutem_fw-la proprii_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la violat_a sabbatum_fw-la a_o corporal_a work_n belong_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o one_o body_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 2.27_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n benefit_n to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o hindrance_n lyranus_fw-la yield_v this_o reason_n between_o the_o strictness_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la vacatio_fw-la figuralis_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o their_o rest_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o strict_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o à _fw-la figura_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la modico_fw-la subtracto_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tota_fw-la significatio_fw-la and_o take_v never_o so_o little_a from_o a_o figure_n the_o whole_a signification_n be_v change_v as_o if_o you_o take_v l._n from_o lapis_fw-la or_o s._n from_o stone_n that_o which_o remain_v signify_v nothing_o but_o though_o somewhat_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o stone_n still_o 4._o conf._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o day_n keep_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o who_o else_o do_v condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n among_o christian_n because_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o month_n galath_n 4._o and_o in_o other_o place_n contra._n 1._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la opinion_n cultus_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n place_v in_o the_o day_n and_o necessity_n the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n as_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o day_n unchangeable_a it_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n but_o the_o christian_n now_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o as_o a_o day_n more_o holy_a in_o itself_o than_o other_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o certain_a day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n vrsin_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o in_o politic_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o husbandry_n there_o be_v both_o a_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o a_o unlawful_a for_o to_o observe_v season_n of_o the_o yeate_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o minister_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o civil_a business_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o superstitious_a respect_n of_o day_n as_o make_v some_o fortunate_a some_o unfortunate_a and_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o star_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o day_n may_v be_v superstitious_o keep_v so_o they_o may_v also_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o other_o good_a use_n be_v distinguish_v 3._o like_a as_o then_o though_o christian_n yield_v a_o comely_a reverence_n unto_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o jew_n account_v of_o their_o tabernacle_n so_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o preeminence_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o with_o the_o like_a difference_n of_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n esteem_v their_o sabbath_n simler_n 5._o conf._n against_o the_o zuincfeldians_n that_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n superfluous_a whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v the_o zuincfeldians_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n count_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n cleave_v whole_o unto_o their_o vain_a speculation_n and_o fantastical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v solemnize_v and_o keep_v in_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o preach_v act_v 15.21_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o preach_v act_v 20.7_o ex_fw-la bastingio_n now_o proceed_v we_o on_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o romanist_n who_o diverse_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o lord_n day_n 6._o conf._n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o in_o these_o day_n that_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o most_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v which_o do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v thereto_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v warrant_v and_o so_o declare_v and_o testify_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o place_n act._n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o revelat._n 1.10_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o second_o public_a charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o use_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o three_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o and_o further_o that_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o divine_a authority_n the_o great_a work_n do_v show_v wherewith_o this_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v honour_v as_o augustine_n have_v sort_v they_o together_o venerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filiâ—_n israel_n mare_fw-la rubrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v wherein_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o manna_n first_o rain_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n wherein_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o five_o loaf_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a enter_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n serm._n 154._o 3._o this_o reason_n also_o may_v persuade_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o sanctify_a to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o
who_o do_v hold_v concupiscentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n who_o objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n answ._n this_o argument_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n for_o by_o natural_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v make_v natural_a in_o man_n by_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n and_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o incident_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n since_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a but_o the_o proposition_n false_a 2._o object_n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a ergo._fw-la answ._n 1._o such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v other_o concupiscence_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o covet_v another_o man_n house_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o excuse_n or_o pretenâ—â—_n 3._o object_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covet_v be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n or_o liberty_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n forgo_v not_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o command_v 4._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v both_o evident_a by_o this_o law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7.7_o vrsin_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a second_o the_o papist_n be_v herein_o semipelagian_o who_o general_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n rhemist_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o sect_n 6._o so_o be_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n that_o concupiscence_n non_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o peccatum_fw-la inclinat_fw-la because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n session_n 1._o cap._n 1._o they_o object_n thus_o 1._o object_n sin_n make_v man_n guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o neither_o concupiscence_n nor_o any_o sin_n else_o shall_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o impute_v 2._o object_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n therefore_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n answ._n original_a sin_n be_v not_o simple_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o only_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v take_v away_o formal_o in_o baptism_n but_o not_o material_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o disagreement_n or_o repugnancy_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o latter_a way_n original_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o release_v in_o baptism_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8.33_o but_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n child_n as_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o remain_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 3._o but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o very_a regenerate_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o commandment_n be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o both_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o man_n regenerate_v when_o he_o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o which_o renovation_n need_v not_o if_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o but_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v quamvis_fw-la insint_fw-la dum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la desideria_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v assent_n to_o none_o of_o they_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la unde_fw-la diceremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n dimitte_n debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 200._o answ._n 1._o augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n that_o if_o so_o man_n have_v grace_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n 2._o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v who_o sometime_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o concupiscence_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o if_o augustine_n shall_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n yet_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o shall_v give_v assâ—â—_n to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o that_o condition_n be_v keep_v of_o none_o this_o prove_v not_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o 3._o confut._n that_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o itself_o three_o thomas_n aquin_n his_o assertion_n come_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v not_o a_o quòd_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la tunâ—_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o mortal_a sin_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v covet_v without_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v venial_a thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n thereof_o be_v mortal_a some_o venial_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a through_o god_n grace_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a
and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n saul_n and_o david_n the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v apart_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o confuse_a and_o unsettle_a estate_n that_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o observe_v quest_n xxii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o they_o be_v asunder_o now_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n while_o they_o be_v place_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o two_o divers_a place_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v before_o either_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o so_o david_n sacrifice_v before_o the_o ark_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o ebed_n edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o where_o the_o ark_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.2_o and_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n numb_a 7.89_o 2._o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v away_o be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 17.6_o which_o altar_n follow_v always_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o ark_n as_o solomon_n find_v the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o he_o fetch_v from_o gibeon_n 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o levit_n be_v there_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o give_v their_o attendance_n to_o that_o end_n but_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n remain_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o ahimelech_n with_o 85._o more_o be_v at_o nob_n where_o saul_n put_v they_o to_o death_n while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n who_o consecrate_v his_o son_n eleazar_n to_o keep_v it_o 1_o sam._n 7.1_o who_o alone_o suffice_v not_o for_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o most_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v then_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o another_o place_n 3._o beside_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v as_o some_o think_v hide_v by_o jeremy_n 2_o macchab._n 2_o but_o as_o be_v most_o like_a lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n or_o burn_v with_o the_o temple_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o restore_v and_o renew_v such_o necessary_a part_n and_o implement_n as_o before_o be_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o luk._n 1._o how_o zacharie_n burn_v incense_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n likewise_o matth._n 27._o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v which_o divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o see_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o christ_n cast_v out_o matth._n 12._o they_o have_v also_o the_o brazen_a altar_n only_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v not_o for_o see_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v all_o miss_v for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v principal_o make_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v or_o service_n for_o it_o tostat._v quaest_n 43._o quest_n xxiii_o how_o long_o the_o ark_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o part_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o long_o the_o ark_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o time_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o much_o under_o 100_o year_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v thus_o after_o the_o ark_n return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n 20._o year_n 1_o sam._n 6._o and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n government_n and_o saul_n reign_n who_o make_v 40._o year_n between_o they_o act._n 13.21_o whereof_o those_o 20._o year_n be_v part_v than_o it_o be_v remove_v by_o david_n about_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n where_o it_o continue_v three_o month_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o stay_v 32._o year_n and_o 11._o year_n more_o under_o salomon_n reign_v for_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1_o king_n 6.38_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n from_o david_n tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o it_o into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 1.4_o so_o all_o these_o year_n be_v put_v together_o 40._o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n government_n 40._o year_n under_o david_n and_o 11._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n will_v make_v 91._o year_n whereunto_o add_v those_o seven_o month_n during_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n so_o journ_v among_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6.1_o in_o which_o compass_n and_o continuance_n of_o year_n the_o ark_n have_v these_o sundry_a remove_n first_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o shiloh_n be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o bethshemesh_n where_o 50._o thousand_o and_o 70._o person_n be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o than_o it_o remove_v to_o kiriathiearim_n 1_o sam._n 7._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n and_o so_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o where_o it_o stay_v till_o salomon_n temple_n be_v build_v these_o be_v the_o settle_v place_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o ark_n after_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v join_v together_o again_o save_v that_o sometime_o the_o ark_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n be_v remove_v for_o a_o while_n as_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.18_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n again_o sic_fw-la fere_n tostat._n qu._n 42._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v thus_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o so_o also_o be_v moses_n tabernacle_n for_o first_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o long_o as_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o gilgal_n for_o thither_o come_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o joshuah_n in_o gilgal_n josh._n 10._o after_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o shiloh_n josh._n 18.1_o where_o it_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n until_o samuel_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v shiloh_n remove_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o nob_n where_o saul_n put_v 85._o priest_n to_o the_o sword_n from_o thence_o it_o seem_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v translate_v to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o salomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v from_o thence_o solomon_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o tostatus_n qu._n 42._o quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v now_o concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a place_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v together_o and_o both_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o before_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v as_o be_v before_o show_v 2._o extraordinary_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o as_o do_v samuel_n david_n elias_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v quest_n 20._o be_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o those_o king_n be_v commend_v which_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o those_o reprove_v
be_v otherwise_o good_a king_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v 4._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n
procure_v three_o way_n one_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o satan_n by_o external_a object_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n thereby_o stir_v and_o provoke_v their_o natural_a lust_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o fair_a bathsheba_n but_o here_o need_v no_o other_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n than_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o affection_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o offer_v the_o occasion_n and_o show_v the_o object_n he_o draw_v not_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o another_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v as_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v and_o possess_v any_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n for_o the_o time_n not_o change_v the_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o trouble_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o incense_a unto_o lust_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o satan_n enter_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n but_o external_o offer_v violence_n transport_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n permission_n body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v one_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lover_n be_v tostat._v qu._n 13.3_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o satan_n direct_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o in_o the_o immediate_a change_n or_o alteration_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n either_o external_a in_o move_v by_o object_n or_o by_o internal_a provocation_n and_o stir_v of_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v resist_v he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o his_o tentation_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o to_o entangle_v they_o further_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o story_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n who_o cyprian_n than_o a_o dissolute_a young_a man_n and_o give_v to_o art_n magic_a but_o afterward_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n love_v exceed_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o any_o allurement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n chase_v the_o evil_a spirit_n away_o exit_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 13._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o witch_n can_v indeed_o effect_v anything_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o further_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o adjudge_v witch_n worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o but_o nudum_fw-la phantasma_n a_o very_a fantasy_n that_o silly_a woman_n imagine_v they_o do_v thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o wicked_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v de_fw-la veneficis_fw-la of_o such_o as_o kill_v and_o destroy_v by_o secret_a poison_n and_o noisome_a herb_n it_o concern_v not_o witch_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a translate_v maleficos_fw-la worker_n of_o mischief_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o error_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mecashephah_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a whereas_o they_o both_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o word_n mecashphim_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o which_o work_n by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v confederacy_n with_o they_o as_o exod._n 7.10_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o poison_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whereas_o witchcraft_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simler_n 2._o these_o silly_a woman_n can_v effect_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o work_v as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o can_v not_o exo._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effect_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v turn_v their_o rod_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n can_v cause_v the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n samuel_n answer_v but_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o take_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o beat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n simler_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o why_o be_v this_o law_n ordain_v against_o they_o god_n give_v no_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a law_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o without_o great_a reason_n 4._o though_o they_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o yet_o their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v 3._o witches_z many_o time_n do_v good_a and_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o such_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n such_o a_o decree_n be_v extant_a make_v by_o constantine_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la incantationes_fw-la intemperiem_fw-la aeris_fw-la &_o grandinis_fw-la evertit_fw-la 4._o puniendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o by_o enchantment_n turn_v away_o the_o intemperate_a season_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v then_o when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o gentilism_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o procure_v health_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o a_o fall_n because_o he_o send_v to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sanare_fw-la videntur_fw-la languidos_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la deipermissu_n sit_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la probentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thereby_o prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v laqueâ—_fw-fr sunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la mederi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o devile_v snare_n they_o can_v heal_v 4._o object_n but_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a as_o herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o answ._n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v such_o mean_n whereof_o no_o natural_a or_o apparent_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o the_o house_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n bewitch_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o such_o like_a concern_v such_o thing_n augustine_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n remedia_fw-la &_o ligaturae_fw-la quâ—_n medicorum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la condemnat_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o remedy_n and_o ligature_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n condemn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 2._o he_o say_v further_a exit_fw-la traditione_n malorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la such_o remedy_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 4._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o phylacteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la vincula_fw-la such_o phylactery_n thing_n apply_v to_o or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n be_v but_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n
any_o other_o priest_n or_o levite_n to_o gaze_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o people_n who_o thereby_o be_v bewitch_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n simler_n gallas_n 6._o confut._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n vers._n 22._o there_o will_v i_o appoint_v with_o thou_o or_o meet_v thou_o chrysostome_n from_o hence_o do_v notable_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o now_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o propitiatory_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v hominibus_fw-la imputare_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la vastationâ—m_fw-la impute_v unto_o man_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o state_n he_o thus_o answer_v first_o that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la permisisset_fw-la unless_o the_o lord_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v second_o he_o say_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o man_n pull_v down_o your_o wall_n num_fw-la ignem_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi dâ—vehi_fw-la vetuit_fw-la homo_fw-la do_v man_n forbid_v fire_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n num_fw-la vocem_fw-la ex_fw-la propitiatorio_n audiri_fw-la solitam_fw-la inhibuit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n forbid_v that_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a do_v man_n take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v by_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o priest_n breastplate_n and_o the_o sacred_a unction_n etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la deus_fw-la haec_fw-la omniae_fw-la submovit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o god_n take_v all_o these_o away_o three_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v quoniam_fw-la civitate_fw-la â—aremus_fw-la caremus_fw-la &_o istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v without_o a_o city_n we_o want_v these_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v further_a yet_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o altar_n break_v down_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o captivity_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n say_v then_o quâ—m_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la prophetas_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o you_o have_v no_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la vos_fw-la repulerit_fw-la that_o god_n have_v cast_v your_o off_z and_o why_o have_v he_o cast_v you_o off_o ob_fw-la illum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la illud_fw-la facium_fw-la because_o of_o that_o impious_a fact_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v because_o before_o when_o you_o live_v wicked_o you_o obtain_v many_o thing_n now_o cum_fw-la videamini_fw-la modestiùs_fw-la vivere_fw-la when_o you_o seem_v to_o live_v more_o sober_o yet_o you_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n not_o quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la contigit_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la prius_fw-la habebatis_fw-la judâ—â—s_n and_o you_o enjoy_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o romanist_n concern_v their_o niâ—â—_n order_n of_o angel_n now_o further_o whereas_o these_o wing_a picture_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v call_v cherubin_n which_o be_v a_o name_n indifferent_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o special_a order_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v curious_o â—orted_v the_o angel_n into_o nine_o order_n whereof_o the_o cherubin_n seraphim_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o three_o high_a and_o tostatus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v exod._n that_o in_o this_o place_n aequaliter_fw-la cherubin_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la â—eatoâ—_n spiritus_fw-la referantur_fw-la that_o the_o cherubin_n here_o equal_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o other_o also_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n be_v name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a as_o isai._n 6._o ezech._n 1._o and_o 10._o see_v more_o hereof_o elsewhere_o synops._fw-la câ—ntur_fw-la 2._o err_v 1._o 8._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o candle_n in_o church_n vers._n 37._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v cover_v tostatus_n add_v further_a 25._o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la lumen_fw-la candelarum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la toll_n â—idâ—â—um_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la honestatem_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o light_n of_o candle_n be_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n but_o for_o more_o comeliness_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o superstitious_a conceit_n be_v convince_v in_o this_o place_n these_o lamp_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o give_v light_n therefore_o at_o noon_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o candle_n light_n to_o set_v up_o taper_n and_o candle_n be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o a_o superstitious_a use_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1_o obseru._n god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o our_o riches_n vers._n 2._o receive_v a_o offering_n for_o i_o of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n require_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o substance_n it_o show_v that_o our_o good_n be_v not_o we_o to_o waste_v at_o our_o will_n but_o god_n look_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o employ_v unto_o his_o glory_n b._n babingt_fw-fr as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 6.8_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n whose_o heart_n give_v it_o free_o so_o also_o chap._n 35.5_o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bâ—ing_v this_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o what_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v give_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o great_a offering_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v the_o people_n offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o david_n thus_o profess_v vers_fw-la 17._o i_o have_v offer_v willing_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o b._n babe_v 3._o obseru._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o every_o man_n must_v employ_v according_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v vers._n 3._o take_v of_o they_o gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v endue_v some_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o with_o brass_n all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v if_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n yet_o heâ—_n may_v bring_v goat_n hair_n b._n babe_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o gold_n silver_z nor_o brass_n osserat_fw-la vel_fw-la pilas_fw-la capraruâ—_n &_o munere_fw-la svo_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v he_o but_o offer_v goat_n hair_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n ferus_fw-la 4._o obseru._n what_o desire_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n vers._n 8._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n and_o there_o be_v his_o presence_n it_o show_v with_o what_o delight_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n house_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o there_o as_o jacob_n say_v how_o reverend_a iâ—_n this_o place_n corinth_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28.17_o so_o chrysostome_n excellent_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la aut_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la tabâ—rna_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v no_o barber_n shop_n or_o apothecary_n house_n but_o a_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o 5._o obseru._n god_n law_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v
or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
puram_fw-la religionem_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la victimarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 7_o 2d_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n augustine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o where_o the_o one_o evangelist_n write_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n another_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v 60._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n gregory_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o god_n finger_n understand_v spiritualem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o finger_n be_v to_o the_o hand_n so_o ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la formaâ—â—â—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la referendem_fw-la digiti_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la that_o the_o term_n of_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o unity_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o these_o reason_n therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n and_o term_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v opere_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o finger_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o 2._o gallasius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o precept_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o may_v be_v number_v upon_o the_o finger_n 3._o this_o be_v add_v also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prepare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o second_o which_o moses_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n but_o write_v upon_o by_o god_n chap._n 34.1_o jun._n 4._o and_o further_o though_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o finger_n neither_o be_v like_a in_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o man_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v very_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n like_v unto_o we_o as_o borrhaius_n note_v digitus_fw-la humanâ—â—_n deo_fw-la assingitur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o finger_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o moses_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n vers._n 2._o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o exod._n 34.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o table_n how_o then_o be_v they_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n deuter._n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v chap._n 34.1_o that_o god_n also_o do_v write_v upon_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o reconcile_v thâ—se_a place_n 〈…〉_z moses_n ministerialiter_fw-la that_o god_n do_v write_v because_o he_o indict_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o moses_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o instrument_n and_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n beside_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v miraculous_o 〈…〉_z that_o moses_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v deliver_v 〈…〉_z only_o prepare_v the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v upon_o 3._o 〈…〉_z say_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n only_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈…〉_z by_o angel_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n towards_o his_o child_n vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n this_o show_v the_o singular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v vessel_n in_o that_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o samuel_n by_o name_n 1._o sam._n 3._o like_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o any_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n such_o as_o be_v popular_a will_v labour_v to_o call_v the_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n god_n have_v not_o then_o a_o general_a care_n only_o over_o his_o child_n but_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o simler_n 2._o doct._n mechanical_a art_n god_n gift_n vers._n 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n bezaleel_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o manual_a trade_n and_o mechanical_a art_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n marbach_n b._n babe_v for_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o 3._o doct._n even_o work_v tend_v to_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n no_o not_o to_o work_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o no_o other_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o intuitu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v garment_n to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o redeem_v captive_n oleaster_n which_o work_v of_o charity_n where_o necessity_n constrain_v may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o despise_v handicraft_n as_o base_a â—nd_n contemptible_a vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o handicraftman_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v skilful_o in_o their_o mystery_n that_o assertion_n of_o cicero_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v who_o thus_o write_v of_o these_o mechanical_a art_n opifices_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sordida_fw-la versantur_fw-la â—r_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la officina_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o tradesman_n be_v occupy_v in_o base_a art_n neither_o can_v any_o ingenuous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o artisan_n shop_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o handicraft_n may_v be_v count_v base_a and_o illiberal_a in_o comparison_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v marbach_n our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v carpenter_n work_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n mark_n 6.3_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n act._n 20.34_o 2._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n i_o have_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o calvin_n give_v this_o note_n vitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la partitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a partition_n whereby_o man_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o use_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o god_n gift_n partly_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o their_o industry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n 〈…〉_z by_o grace_n this_o then_o evident_o overthrow_v free_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o
go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v junius_n who_o here_o translate_v thou_o have_v not_o show_v quae_fw-la missurus_fw-la what_o thing_n thou_o will_v send_v but_o this_o translation_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a send_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n yet_o the_o sense_n that_o junius_n give_v be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o text_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la mosi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la assisteret_fw-la modo_fw-la praedicto_fw-la it_o content_v not_o moses_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o mosis_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la assignari_fw-la praecessorem_fw-la qui_fw-la miracula_fw-la operaretur_fw-la moses_n desire_v here_o one_o to_o be_v give_v to_o go_v before_o they_o which_o shall_v work_v miracle_n such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o tostat._v qu._n 13._o quest_n xxiv_o whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v now_o come_v burgensis_n opinion_n before_o rehearse_v further_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o examine_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n here_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whereas_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n whether_o praecursorem_fw-la &_o praeceptorem_fw-la a_o forerunner_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o a_o instructor_n also_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v as_o before_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 23.21_o be_v now_o but_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o forerunner_n no_o long_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n and_o so_o moses_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o the_o sole_a gevernment_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o moses_n request_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n further_o he_o allege_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o great_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o now_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v have_v profit_v and_o increase_v both_o in_o contemplation_n have_v have_v conference_n with_o god_n and_o in_o active_a virtue_n both_o in_o show_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o put_v the_o idolater_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o great_a charity_n in_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hold_v he_o meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o who_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v commit_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o deut._n 32.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n with_o he_o god_n alone_o without_o the_o lead_n of_o any_o angel_n guide_v and_o protect_v they_o 3._o michael_n the_o archangel_n appear_v unto_o joshua_n say_v as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v josh._n 5.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ego_fw-la impeditus_fw-la fui_fw-la tempore_fw-la mosis_fw-la magistri_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la venio_fw-la i_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o master_n moses_n but_o i_o now_o come_v whereupon_o burgensis_n infer_v that_o subjectio_fw-la populi_fw-la israelitici_fw-la ad_fw-la angelum_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la joshua_n etc._n etc._n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o angel_n begin_v from_o joshua_n not_o from_o moses_n contra._n mathias_n thore_v in_o his_o reply_n confute_v this_o fantasy_n of_o burgensis_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o thus_o answer_v his_o reason_n 1._o though_o moses_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n qui_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministry_n angelorum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la who_o in_o many_o thing_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o who_o special_o the_o psalm_n speak_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 91._o not_o that_o christ_n need_v their_o ministry_n but_o propter_fw-la hierarchicam_fw-la institutionem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n only_o strange_a god_n be_v exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v exclude_v also_o 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v suspend_v until_o joshuahs_n time_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galath_n 3._o much_o more_o motiâ—_n columnae_fw-la the_o move_a of_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la praesentâ—_n &_o prasidente_fw-la god_n yet_o himself_o be_v unchangeable_o present_a and_o precedent_n to_o this_o effect_n thore_v who_o here_o with_o great_a reason_n oppose_v himself_o to_o burgensis_n quest_n xxv_o when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n vers._n 12._o thou_o have_v say_v moreover_o i_o know_v theâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o burgensis_n think_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o these_o very_a word_n where_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v to_o moses_n yet_o equivalenter_n dicta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n equivalent_a and_o of_o like_a force_n be_v utter_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o thereby_o moses_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o god_n see_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v aside_o god_n judgement_n but_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v so_o say_v to_o moses_n before_o 2._o augustine_n therefore_o resolve_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la scâ—ipta_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ—_n deus_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la exod._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 3._o oleaster_n further_o give_v this_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v like_a deum_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o mâ—ntis_fw-la colâ—oquio_fw-la dixisse_fw-la that_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a conference_n which_o god_n have_v with_o moses_n quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n 1._o this_o be_v speak_v humanitus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o know_v many_o by_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v not_o by_o name_n but_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n do_v know_v by_o name_n and_o special_o mark_v and_o regard_v those_o which_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n novi_fw-la te_fw-la tanquâ—m_fw-la ministrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o as_o my_o minister_n and_o servant_n who_o i_o often_o use_v oleaster_n so_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n because_o he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o tostatus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o many_o for_o his_o service_n calvin_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o not_o to_o know_v those_o which_o offend_v he_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la ignorat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o augustine_n 155._o 2._o god_n therefore_o herein_o show_v what_o singular_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n god_n know_v all_o man_n yea_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n 40.26_o who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n non_fw-la prâ—dissent_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la deus_fw-la vocasset_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v call_v it_o to_o have_v a_o be_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o but_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v with_o face_n to_o face_n 3._o god_n have_v then_o a_o common_a knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o a_o peculiar_a of_o his_o elect_a concern_v his_o common_a knowledge_n some_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o particularium_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a thing_n but_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o essence_n some_o as_o avicenna_n that_o god_n know_v singularia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la particular_a thing_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a cause_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o celestial_a globe_n he_o may_v foresee_v the_o
substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o
sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v
all_o kind_n of_o league_n and_o intercourse_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o nation_n of_o strange_a religion_n there_o be_v foedera_fw-la commerciorum_fw-la causa_fw-la league_n for_o traffic_n sake_n and_o other_o common_a necessary_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o life_n which_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v be_v make_v with_o such_o but_o not_o foedera_fw-la auxiliatoria_fw-la league_n of_o mutual_a help_n simler_n calvin_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 23._o qu._n 50._o quest_n xxvi_o why_o their_o image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o vers._n 13._o and_o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o this_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la remaâ—eat_fw-la memoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v no_o memory_n remain_v of_o idolatry_n lyran._n for_o look_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o superstitious_a monument_n tantundem_fw-la fomenti_fw-la remaneret_fw-la so_o much_o leaven_n remain_v to_o corrupt_v pure_a religion_n gallas_n 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n service_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o they_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n for_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o other_o god_n therefore_o si_fw-la jehovam_fw-la in_o statuis_fw-la colore_fw-la vis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la colis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v worship_v god_n by_o image_n thou_o do_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n simler_n for_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v marbach_n here_o then_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o do_v worship_n god_n after_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a 3._o beside_o if_o image_n must_v be_v break_v down_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o retain_v they_o still_o though_o they_o be_v not_o profess_o adore_a for_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o hezekiah_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o the_o people_n have_v superstitious_o abuse_v this_o than_o make_v strong_o against_o they_o that_o tolerate_v image_n in_o their_o church_n though_o they_o adore_v they_o not_o quest_n xxvii_o to_o what_o use_v image_n be_v pull_v down_o may_v be_v convert_v 4._o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v of_o these_o image_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o convert_v to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n deut._n 7.26_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bring_v any_o such_o abominable_a thing_n into_o their_o house_n tostat._v qu._n 12._o yet_o to_o public_a use_n either_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v put_v to_o the_o lord_n treasury_n josh._n 6.19_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o purloin_v to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n simler_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o monument_n of_o superstition_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v though_o the_o use_n be_v discontinue_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o place_n in_o our_o time_n that_o image_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o not_o deface_v be_v set_v up_o again_o when_o idolatry_n be_v revive_v the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o stork_n return_n to_o his_o house_n must_v pull_v down_o her_o nest_n simler_n and_o here_o in_o england_n if_o those_o superstitious_a cell_n of_o monk_n have_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o unclean_a bird_n will_v have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o nest_n again_o the_o thing_n then_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n be_v so_o deface_v as_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o their_o former_a use_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o some_o other_o public_a service_n quest_n xxix_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n vers._n 13._o break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o for_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n as_o some_o affirm_v but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o stumble_a block_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n ezechiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n and_o theodosius_n 2_o and_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v this_o authority_n to_o reform_v public_a abuse_n yet_o in_o their_o private_a family_n man_n may_v reform_v their_o household_n as_o jacob_n cause_v all_o in_o his_o house_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35.2_o 3._o and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o public_a reformation_n in_o abolish_n relic_n of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o eliberine_n council_n that_o if_o any_o man_n break_v down_o a_o image_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o martyr_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o one_o aâ—das_n a_o bishop_n who_o overthrow_v peâ—sarum_fw-la pyraema_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o they_o worship_v fire_n which_o fact_n he_o commend_v not_o but_o approve_v his_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n than_o to_o restore_v idolatry_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o censure_n who_o be_v private_a man_n instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la excitantur_fw-la be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o move_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o do_v any_o such_o public_a act_n as_o ambrose_n epist._n 29._o defend_v a_o certain_a bishop_n which_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o which_o under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o pull_v down_o a_o altar_n so_o some_o among_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n against_o idolatry_n public_o in_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o disgrace_v the_o mass_n who_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v simler_n quest_n xxx_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 14._o whose_o name_n be_v jealous_a a_o jealous_a god_n 1._o thomas_n aquin._n define_v jealousy_n to_o be_v intensus_fw-la amor_fw-la non_fw-la patience_n consortium_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la a_o fervent_a love_n not_o suffer_v any_o fellowship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saul_n be_v jealous_a over_o david_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a jealousy_n 2._o sometime_o one_o be_v jealous_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v over_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v chaste_a unto_o he_o sometime_o for_o another_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n be_v jealous_a in_o his_o master_n absence_n that_o his_o wife_n may_v keep_v herself_o entire_a unto_o his_o master_n as_o paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n 2_o corin._n 11.2_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a both_o these_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v endure_v no_o equal_a cajetan_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a si_fw-mi quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la viderit_fw-la in_o sere_a perditos_fw-la if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o he_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o worship_n julian_n and_o so_o be_v lose_v cyril_n 3._o but_o god_n be_v jealous_a not_o as_o man_n be_v jealous_a non_fw-la humana_fw-la perturbationis_fw-la vitio_fw-la facit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v not_o jealous_a with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n 158._o as_o man_n be_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o augustin_n caret_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v without_o affection_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o
ne_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la esset_fw-la inferior_a gentilium_fw-la cultu_fw-la that_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o involutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o ceremony_n they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v simler_n 4._o now_o such_o sumptuous_a cost_n be_v not_o require_v in_o god_n service_n his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v cease_v only_o a_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o edifier_n belong_v to_o god_n service_n with_o seemly_a ornament_n simler_n quest_n iv._o whether_o one_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 10._o all_o the_o wise_a heart_a shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n moses_n will_v such_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o gift_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o which_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v with_o gift_n to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o modest_a and_o orderly_a sort_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o they_o must_v humble_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o without_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v no_o vocation_n or_o calling_n can_v prosper_v as_o john_n baptist_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o penes_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la legitima_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unto_o who_o belong_v the_o outward_a lawful_a calling_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 3._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o enter_v not_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o gift_n and_o bribery_n to_o corrupt_v those_o to_o who_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o intruder_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o call_v of_o god_n marbach_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o liberal_a and_o frank_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n vers._n 21._o thou_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o moses_n it_o show_v their_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o which_o commend_v their_o discreet_a liberality_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o qui_fw-fr subitâ—_n fervore_fw-la beneficus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v liberal_a upon_o a_o sudden_a heat_n do_v afterward_o repent_v he_o 2._o they_o come_v and_o offer_v willing_o not_o of_o constraint_n marbach_n some_o think_v this_o be_v add_v every_o one_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a come_v and_o bring_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o willing_a and_o unwilling_a but_o it_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v but_o bring_v willing_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n 3._o as_o by_o the_o manner_n their_o liberality_n appear_v so_o by_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n not_o the_o prince_n only_o but_o the_o people_n and_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a pelargus_n 4._o so_o also_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o offer_v not_o only_a silver_n gold_n but_o even_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n earing_n ring_n bracelet_n even_o the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a woman_n be_v willing_a to_o forgo_v such_o thing_n marbach_n 5._o and_o herein_o their_o repentance_n do_v show_v itself_o that_o quae_fw-la luxui_fw-la antea_fw-la servierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o abuse_v to_o wantonness_n and_o superstition_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n simler_n quest_n vi_o why_o the_o woman_n offer_v by_o themselves_o vers._n 22._o the_o man_n come_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v ghal_o which_o signify_v upon_o which_o oleaster_n understand_v thus_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v most_o forward_o and_o come_v first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v after_o they_o 2._o or_o he_o think_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a throng_n and_o company_n that_o come_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o 3._o but_o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o ardent_a affection_n in_o not_o spare_v to_o give_v their_o own_o jewel_n marbach_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v signify_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la aspernari_fw-la operas_fw-la mulâ—â—rum_fw-la that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o service_n of_o woman_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n lippom._n 4._o the_o woman_n offer_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o their_o husband_n consent_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n the_o superstitious_a woman_n allege_v jerem._n 44.19_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o their_o drink_n offering_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n without_o their_o husband_n much_o more_o will_v not_o these_o devout_a woman_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n work_v without_o their_o husband_n consent_n and_o though_o the_o husband_n only_o shall_v have_v offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o wife_n by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o have_v come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v alike_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o it_o content_v the_o devout_a woman_n better_o that_o they_o offer_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o a_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o put_v in_o half_a a_o sickle_n for_o himself_o tostat._v quaest_n 2._o quest_n vii_o why_o the_o workman_n be_v name_v vers._n 30._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n 1._o marbachius_n think_v that_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o workman_n go_v before_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o their_o gift_n may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bring_v but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o every_o one_o shall_v bring_v towards_o it_o last_o of_o all_o make_a mention_n of_o the_o workman_n chap._n 31._o so_o moses_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n 2._o cajetan_n say_v that_o moses_n signify_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a workman_n ne_fw-la â—riatur_fw-la contentio_fw-la inter_fw-la artifices_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n among_o the_o workman_n 3._o but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o cajetan_n be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n elohim_n of_o god_n he_o by_o elohim_n understand_v a_o judge_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n or_o umpire_n relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la artifices_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o artificer_n 4._o i_o prefer_v rather_o osianders_n collection_n that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n jehovah_n fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o trinâ—â—y_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o jehovah_n which_o fill_v another_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z law_n of_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n how_o moral_a vers._n 3._o 〈…〉_z the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o precise_o for_o the_o seven_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v abolish_v or_o simple_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v no_o nation_n almost_o which_o have_v not_o some_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_z wherein_o although_o they_o diverse_o err_v yet_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o consequent_o be_v moral_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v 〈…〉_z 2._o doct._n the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n than_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o now_o enjoin_v as_o under_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la liberalius_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agit_fw-fr but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o some_o work_n be_v such_o as_o do_v hinder_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n now_o to_o be_v do_v nisi_fw-la cogat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la unless_o necessity_n constrain_v other_o work_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o impediment_n unto_o god_n service_n
the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o
the_o prophet_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o hatred_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o which_o a_o argument_n be_v frame_v and_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v but_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n concern_v everlasting_a election_n the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v election_n to_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o brethren_n vers._n 9_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n bury_v he_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v during_o their_o father_n life_n be_v now_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v in_o his_o death_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o brethren_n which_o have_v be_v long_o at_o variance_n shall_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o their_o father_n come_v return_v in_o affection_n muscul._n not_o as_o esau_n that_o intend_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a to_o execute_v his_o malice_n towards_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27.41_o 2._o obseru._n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 21._o isaack_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o seem_v see_v rebeccah_n continue_v barren_a twenty_o year_n for_o isaac_n be_v marry_v at_o 40._o and_o be_v 60._o year_n old_a when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v that_o isaac_n continue_v many_o year_n in_o prayer_n and_o wait_v from_o month_n to_o month_n from_o year_n to_o year_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v to_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o limit_n god_n to_o hear_v we_o within_o a_o time_n but_o still_o patient_o expect_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o mercer_n 3._o obseru._n god_n will_v many_o time_n reveal_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n vers._n 28._o isaack_n love_v esau_n etc._n etc._n rebeccah_n be_v better_o affect_v towards_o the_o choose_a seed_n than_o isaac_n waâ—â—_n so_o be_v sarahs_n heart_n towards_o isaac_n but_o abraham_n love_v ishmael_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o manâ—_n time_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o more_o infirm_a sex_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 1.17_o muscul._n 4._o obseru._n of_o frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n vers._n 29._o now_o jacob_n sod_a pottage_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o frugal_a and_o spare_v the_o diet_n of_o those_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v jacob_n here_o content_v himself_o with_o lentill_a pottage_n these_o lentil_o come_v from_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o usual_a food_n in_o alexandria_n for_o young_a and_o old_a which_o be_v common_o vendible_a in_o their_o tabernes_n gell._n lib._n 17._o c._n 18._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o lentil_o become_v very_o common_a in_o other_o country_n the_o philosopher_n taurus_n use_v to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a prescribe_v to_o his_o scholar_n how_o they_o shall_v seethe_v and_o dress_v their_o lentil_o with_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o coriander_n seed_n athen._n lib._n 4._o the_o like_a frugality_n and_o parsimony_n be_v use_v in_o famous_a country_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o arcadian_n live_v of_o acorn_n the_o argive_n of_o apple_n the_o athenian_n of_o fig_n the_o tyrinthian_o of_o pear_n the_o indian_n of_o cane_n 3._o the_o carmanes_a of_o palm_n the_o sauromatian_o of_o millet_n the_o persian_n nasturtio_fw-la of_o cress_n these_o example_n ought_v to_o make_v christian_n ashamed_a who_o use_v to_o pamper_v their_o belly_n and_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o curious_a delight_n and_o exquisite_a dainty_n perer._n s._n paul_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o feed_v and_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o dainty_a fare_n and_o costly_a meat_n see_v they_o both_o must_v fall_v to_o corruption_n 5._o obseru._n against_o profane_a person_n that_o sell_v heaven_n for_o earthly_a pleasure_n vers._n 33._o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n esau_n that_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a pottage_n do_v part_n with_o his_o birthright_n be_v a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o those_o which_o for_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v sell_v and_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n mercer_n as_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o which_o purchase_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v esau_n call_v a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o which_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o the_o argument_n or_o content_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o isaack_n go_v to_o gerar_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o god_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 4_o 5._o second_o this_o chapter_n treat_v of_o isaack_n abode_n and_o dwell_n in_o gerar_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o happen_v 1._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v about_o his_o wife_n vers_n 7â—_n to_o 12._o 2._o the_o envy_n of_o the_o philistines_n against_o isaac_n because_o he_o prosper_v and_o wax_v rich_a vers_n 13._o to_o 18._o 3._o the_o contention_n between_o isaack_n servant_n and_o the_o philistines_n concern_v certain_o fountain_n vers_fw-la 18._o to_o vers_n 23._o three_o there_o be_v declare_v the_o departure_n of_o isaac_n from_o gerar_n to_o dwell_v in_o beersheba_n and_o the_o covenant_n there_o make_v between_o he_o and_o abimelech_n vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 3._o &_o 18._o my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o c._n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o caeter_fw-la s.c._n v_o 10._o one_o of_o my_o stock_n may_v have_v sleep_v s._n c._n one_o of_o my_o people_n may_v have_v lion_n caet_fw-la heb_n shacabh_o thou_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o we_o ignorance_n s._n this_o sin_n caet_fw-la v_o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n wife_n h._n this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n caet_fw-la t.g._n v_o 12._o he_o find_v barley_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n s._n he_o find_v a_o hundred_o fold_n caet_fw-la v_o 14._o much_o tillage_n georgia_n s._n a_o great_a family_n or_o household_n caet_fw-la guabudah_fw-mi signify_v both_o v_o 17._o in_o the_o brook_n of_o gerar._n h.c._n in_o the_o valley_n of_o gerar._n caet_fw-la nachal_a signify_v both_o a_o valley_n be_v more_o proper_a because_o they_o dig_v there_o v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o heseck_n sitâ—ah_n rehoboth_n g.t.p._n contention_n enmity_n roomth_n h.s.c.b._n v_o 25._o there_o isaack_n servant_n dig_v a_o well_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gerar._n s._n v_o 26._o accompany_v with_o his_o friend_n c._n with_o ahuzzah_n his_o friend_n caet_fw-la v_o 28._o let_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v that_o be_v between_o our_o father_n c._n let_v there_o be_v now_o a_o oath_n between_o we_o caeter_fw-la v_o 33._o he_o call_v it_o abundance_n h._n a_o oath_n s._n he_o call_v shibah_n caet_fw-la v_o 35._o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o isaac_n and_o rebeckah_n c.b._n they_o offend_v or_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n caet_fw-la heb_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n qvest._n i._n whether_o this_o abimelech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o who_o abraham_n have_v to_o deal_v vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o other_o famine_n in_o abraham_n time_n be_v that_o famine_n mention_v chap._n 12._o where_o abraham_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n mercer_n for_o chap._n 20._o when_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o gerar_n there_o be_v no_o famine_n speak_v of_o which_o pererius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n go_v thither_o 2._o this_o abimelech_n may_v be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o who_o abraham_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o may_v be_v now_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o another_o king_n of_o that_o name_n for_o the_o king_n of_o gerar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abimelech_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n pharaoh_n phicol_n also_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o office_n or_o the_o same_o man_n may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o son_n mercer_n 3._o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o with_o augustine_n quaest_n 75._o in_o genes_n to_o think_v this_o story_n to_o have_v be_v do_v long_o before_o and_o to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o abraham_n be_v